Skip to main content

Full text of "The art of scientific investigation"

See other formats


Mi 


X  I  L 


7     I 


J  t 


t  t 


I  / 


83 


E8^^^B^^S^^^^^QE3S 


In  Memory  of  Dr.  Otto  Loewi 
1873  - 1961 


Presented  by 


:■"» .-  ^ 


'5 


S^^E 


83 

I 
[D 


B 


3QQQQ^^^ESeLa 


THE  ART  OF 
SCIENTIFIC  INVESTIGATION 


MICHAEL    FARADAY    179I-1867 


EDWARJ)   jENNER    1749-182^^ 


^::grSS;i^tS5.*:^ -K^Sf^^         ^    ^«i**aff*:><s^ 


THOMAS    HUXLEY    1 823- 1 895 


GREGOR    MENDEL    1 822-1 884 


THE  ART  OF 

SCIENTIFIC 

INVESTIGATION 


ooy. 


By 
W.    I.    B.    BEVERIDGE 

Professor  of  Animal  Pathology,  University  of  Cambridge 


"  Scientific   research    is   not    itself  a   science; 
it  is  still  an  art  or  craft." — VV.  H.  George 


WW-  NORTON  &  COMPANY  •  INC  •  New  York 


ALL  RIGHTS  RESERVED 
FIRST  PUBLISHED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,    I95O 

REVISED  EDITION,    igS7 


Library  of  Congress  Catalog  Card  No.  57-14582 


PRINTED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  Pog^ 

Preface  viii 

I.     Preparation 

Study  I 

Setting  about  the  Problem  8 

II.     Experimentation 

Biological  experiments  13 

Planning  and  assessing  experiments  19 

Misleading  experiments  23 

III.  Change 

Illustrations  27 

Role  of  chance  in  discoveries  31 

Recognising  chance  opportunities  34 

Exploiting  opportunities  37 

IV.  Hypothesis 

Illustrations  41 

Use  of  hypothesis  in  research  46 

Precautions  in  the  use  of  hypothesis  48 

V.     Imagination 

Productive  thinking  53 

False  trails  58 

Curiosity  as  an  incentive  to  thinking  61 

Discussion  as  a  stimulus  to  the  mind  63 

Conditioned  thinking  64 

VI.     Intuition 

Definitions  and  illustrations  68 

Psychology  of  intuition  73 

Technique  of  seeking  and  capturing  intuitions  76 

Scientific  taste  78 


P/  yC'6 


CHAPTER  Page 

VII.     Reason 

Limitations  and  hazards  82 

Some  safeguards  in  use  of  reason  in  research  86 

The  role  of  reason  in  research  92 

VIII.     Observation 

Illustrations  96 

Some  general  principles  in  observation  98 

Scientific  observation  102 

IX.     Difficulties 

Mental  resistance  to  new  ideas  106 

Opposition  to  discoveries  1 1 1 

Errors  of  interpretation  1 1 5 

X.     Strategy 

Planning  and  organising  research  121 

Different  types  of  research  126 

The  transfer  method  in  research  129 

Tactics  131 

XI.     Scientists 

Attributes  required  for  research  1 39 

Incentives  and  rewards  142 

The  ethics  of  research  1 45 

Different  types  of  scientific  minds  148 

The  scientific  fife  151 

Appendix  i  60 

Bibliography  169 

Index  175 

(The  reference  numbers  throughout  the  book  refer  to 
the  numbers  in  the  bibliography) 


VI 


LIST  OF  PLATES 

PLATE 

I.     Michael  Faraday  Frontispiece 

Edward  Jenner 
Thomas  Huxley 
Gregor  Mendel 

Facing  Page 

IL     Claude  Bernard  68 

Louis  Pasteur 
Charles  Darwin 
Paul  Ehrligh 

in.     Theobald  Smith  69 

Walter  B.  Cannon 
Sir  Frederick  Gowland  Hopkins 
Sir  Henry  Dale 

IV.     Sir  Alexander  Fleming  100 

Sir  Howard  Florey 
G.  S.  Wilson 
Sir  MagFarlane  Burnet 

V.     Max  Plangk  ioi 

Sir  Ronald  Fisher 
C.  H.  Andre  WES 

J.    B.    CONANT 


vu 


PREFACE 


ELABORATE  apparatus  plays  an  important  part  in  the  science 
of  to-day,  but  I  sometimes  wonder  if  we  are  not  inclined  to 
forget  that  the  most  important  instrument  in  research  must  always 
be  the  mind  of  man.  It  is  true  that  much  time  and  effort  is  devoted 
to  training  and  equipping  the  scientist's  mind,  but  little  attention 
is  paid  to  the  technicalities  of  making  the  best  use  of  it.  There 
is  no  satisfactory  book  which  systematises  the  knowledge  available 
on  the  practice  and  mental  skills — the  art — of  scientific  investiga- 
tion. This  lack  has  prompted  me  to  write  a  book  to  serve  as  an 
introduction  to  research.  My  small  contribution  to  the  literature 
of  a  complex  and  difficult  topic  is  meant  in  the  first  place  for  the 
student  about  to  engage  in  research,  but  I  hope  that  it  may  also 
interest  a  wider  audience.  Since  my  own  experience  of  research 
has  been  acquired  in  the  study  of  infectious  diseases,  I  have 
written  primarily  for  the  student  of  that  field.  But  nearly  all  the 
book  is  equally  applicable  to  any  other  branch  of  experimental 
biology  and  much  of  it  to  any  branch  of  science. 

I  have  endeavoured  to  analyse  the  methods  by  which  dis- 
coveries have  been  made  and  to  synthesise  some  generalisations 
from  the  views  of  successful  scientists,  and  also  to  include  certain 
other  information  that  may  be  of  use  and  interest  to  the  young 
scientist.  In  order  to  work  this  material  into  a  concise,  easily 
understandable  treatise,  I  have  adopted  in  some  places  a  frankly 
didaciic  attitude  and  I  may  have  over-simplified  some  of  the 
issues.  Nothing,  however,  could  be  further  from  my  intentions 
than  to  be  dogmatic.  I  have  tried  to  deduce  and  state  simply  as 
many  guiding  principles  of  research  as  possible,  so  that  the  student 
may  have  some  specific  opinions  laid  before  him.  The  reader  is 
not  urged  to  accept  my  views,  but  rather  to  look  upon  them  as 
suggestions  for  his  consideration. 

Research  is  one  of  those  highly  complex  and  subtle  activities 
that  usually  remain  quite  unformulated  in  the  minds  of  those  who 
practise  them.  This  is  probably  why  most  scientists  think  that  it  is 

viii 


PREFACE 

not  possible  to  give  any  formal  instruction  in  how  to  do  research. 
Admittedly,  training  in  research  must  be  largely  self-training, 
preferably  with  the  guidance  of  an  experienced  scientist  in  the 
handling  of  the  actual  investigation.  Nevertheless,  I  believe  that 
some  lessons  and  general  principles  can  be  learnt  from  the  experi- 
ence of  others.  As  the  old  adage  goes,  "  the  wise  man  learns  from 
the  experience  of  others,  the  fool  only  from  his  own."  Any  train- 
ing, of  course,  involves  much  more  than  merely  being  "told  how". 
Practice  is  required  for  one  to  learn  to  put  the  precepts  into  effect 
and  to  develop  a  habit  of  using  them,  but  it  is  some  help  to  be  told 
what  are  the  skills  one  should  acquire.  Too  often  I  have  been  able 
to  do  Httle  more  than  indicate  the  difficulties  likely  to  be  met — 
difficulties  which  we  all  have  to  face  and  overcome  as  best  we  can 
when  the  occasion  arises.  Yet  merely  to  be  forewarned  is  often  a 
help. 

Scientific  research,  which  is  simply  the  search  for  new  know- 
ledge, appeals  especially  to  people  who  are  individualists  and  their 
methods  vary  from  one  person  to  another.  A  policy  followed  by 
one  scientist  may  not  be  suitable  for  another,  and  different 
methods  are  required  in  different  branches  of  science.  However, 
there  are  some  basic  principles  and  mental  techniques  that  are 
commonly  used  in  most  types  of  investigation,  at  least  in  the 
biological  sphere.  Claude  Bernard,  the  great  French  physiologist, 
said : 

"  Good  methods  can  teach  us  to  develop  and  use  to  better 
purpose  the  faculties  with  which  nature  has  endowed  us,  while 
poor  methods  may  prevent  us  from  turning  them  to  good  account. 
Thus  the  genius  of  inventiveness,  so  precious  in  the  sciences, 
may  be  diminished  or  even  smothered  by  a  poor  method,  while 
a  good  method  may  increase  and  develop  it.  .  .  .  In  biological 
sciences,  the  role  of  method  is  even  more  important  than  in  the 
other  sciences  because  of  the  complexity  of  the  phenomena  and 
countless  sources  of  error."  ^^ 

The  rare  genius  with  a  flair  for  research  will  not  benefit  from 
instruction  in  the  methods  of  research,  but  most  would-be  research 
workers  are  not  geniuses,  and  some  guidance  as  to  how  to  go  about 
research  should  help  them  to  become  productive  earher  than  they 
would  if  left  to  find  these  things  out  for  themselves  by  the  wasteful 
method  of  personal  experience.  A  well-known  scientist  told  me 

ix 


PREFACE 


once  that  he  purposely  leaves  his  research  students  alone  for  some 
time  to  give  them  an  opportunity  to  find  their  own  feet.  Such  a 
policy  may  have  its  advantages  in  selecting  those  that  are  worth- 
while, on  a  sink  or  swim  principle,  but  to-day  there  are  better 
methods  of  teaching  swimming  than  the  primitive  one  of  throw- 
ing the  child  into  water. 

There  is  a  widely  held  opinion  that  most  people's  powers  of 
originahty  begin  to  decline  at  an  early  age.  The  most  creative 
years  may  have  already  passed  by  the  time  the  scientist,  if  he 
is  left  to  find  out  for  himself,  understands  how  best  to  conduct 
research,  assuming  that  he  will  do  so  eventually.  Therefore,  if  in 
fact  it  is  possible  by  instruction  in  research  methods  to  reduce  his 
non-productive  probationary  period,  not  only  will  that  amount 
of  time  in  training  be  saved,  but  he  may  become  a  more  pro- 
ductive worker  than  he  would  ever  have  become  by  the  slower 
method.  This  is  only  a  conjecture  but  its  potential  importance 
makes  it  worth  considering.  Another  consideration  is  the  risk  that 
the  increasing  amount  of  formal  education  regarded  as  necessary 
for  the  intending  research  worker  may  curtail  his  most  creative 
years.  Possibly  any  such  adverse  effect  could  be  offset  by  instruc- 
tion along  the  lines  proposed. 

It  is  probably  inevitable  that  any  book  which  attempts  to  deal 
with  such  a  wide  and  complex  subject  will  have  many  defects. 
I  hope  the  shortcomings  of  this  book  may  provoke  others  whose 
achievements  and  experience  are  greater  than  mine  to  write  about 
this  subject  and  so  build  up  a  greater  body  of  organised  know- 
ledge than  is  available  in  the  literature  at  present.  Perhaps  I  have 
been  rash  in  trying  to  deal  with  psychological  aspects  of  research 
without  having  had  any  formal  training  in  psychology;  but  I 
have  been  emboldened  by  the  thought  that  a  biologist  venturing 
into  psychology  may  be  in  no  more  danger  of  going  seriously 
astray  than  would  a  psychologist  or  logician  writing  about  bio- 
logical research.  Most  books  on  the  scientific  method  treat  it  from 
the  logical  or  philosophical  aspect.  This  one  is  more  concerned 
with  the  psychology  and  practice  of  research. 

I  have  had  difficulty  in  arranging  in  a  logical  sequence  the 
many  diverse  topics  which  are  discussed.  The  order  of  the  chapters 
on  chance,  hypothesis,  imagination,  intuition,  reason  and  observa- 
tion is  quite   arbitrary.   The  procedure  of  an  investigation   is 


PREFACE 

epitomised  in  the  second  section  of  Chapter  One.  Trouble  has 
been  taken  to  collect  anecdotes  showing  how  discoveries  have 
been  made,  because  they  may  prove  useful  to  those  studying  the 
ways  in  which  knowledge  has  been  advanced.  Each  anecdote  is 
cited  in  that  part  of  the  book  where  it  is  most  apt  in  illustrating 
a  particular  aspect  of  research,  but  often  its  interest  is  not  limited 
to  the  exemplification  of  any  single  point.  Other  anecdotes  are 
given  in  the  Appendix.  I  apologise  in  advance  for  referring  in 
several  places  to  my  own  experience  as  a  source  of  intimate 
information. 

I  sincerely  thank  many  friends  and  colleagues  to  whom  I  am 
greatly  indebted  for  helpful  suggestions,  criticism  and  references. 
The  following  kindly  read  through  an  early  draft  of  the  book  and 
gave  me  the  benefit  of  their  impressions :  Dr.  M.  Abercrombie, 
Dr.  C.  H.  Andrewes,  Sir  Frederic  Bartlett,  Dr.  G.  K.  Batchelor, 
Dr.  A.  C.  Crombie,  Dr.  T.  K.  Ewer,  Dr.  G.  S.  Graham-Smith, 
Mr.  G.  C.  Grindley,  Mr.  H.  Lloyd  Jones,  Dr.  G.  Lapage,  Sir 
Charles  Martin,  Dr.  I.  Macdonald,  Dr.  G.  L.  McClymont,  Dr. 
Marjory  Stephenson  and  Dr.  D.  H.  Wilkinson.  It  must  not  be 
inferred,  however,  that  these  scientists  endorse  all  the  views 
expressed  in  the  book. 


PREFACE  TO  SECOND  EDITION 

It  is  most  gratifying  to  be  able  to  add  now  that  the  methods  of 
research  outlined  in  this  book  have  received  endorsement  by  a 
considerable  number  of  scientists,  both  in  reviews  and  in  private 
communications.  I  have  not  yet  met  any  serious  disagreement 
with  the  main  principles.  Therefore  it  is  now  possible  to  oflfer  the 
book  with  greater  confidence. 

I  am  deeply  grateful  to  the  many  well-wishers  who  have  written 
to  me,  some  with  interesting  confirmation  of  views  expressed  in 
the  book,  and  some  drawing  attention  to  minor  errors.  The 
alterations  introduced  in  this  second  edition  are  for  the  most  part 
minor  revisions  but  the  chapter  on  Reason  has  been  partly 
rewritten. 

Cambridge,  July  1953.  W.I.B.B. 


XI 


PREFACE 

PREFACE  TO  THIRD  EDITION 

This  edition  differe  only  sUghdy  from  the  previous  one.  The 
opportunity  has  been  taken  to  make  a  few  alterations,  mostly  of 
a  minor  nature,  and  add  to  the  Appendix  two  good  stories  iUus- 
trating  the  role  of  chance. 

Cambridge,  September  1957.  W.I.B.B. 


xu 


CHAPTER    ONE 

PREPARATION 


"  The  lame  in  the  path  outstrip  the  swift 
who  wander  from  it." — Francis  Bacon 

Study 

THE  research  worker  remains  a  student  all  his  Ufe.  Preparation 
for  his  work  is  never  finished  for  he  has  to  keep  abreast  with 
the  growth  of  knowledge.  This  he  does  mainly  by  reading  current 
scientific  periodicals.  Like  reading  the  newspapers,  this  study 
becomes  a  habit  and  forms  a  regular  part  of  the  scientist's  life. 

The  1952  edition  of  the  World  List  of  Scientific  Periodicals 
indexes  more  than  50,000  periodicals.  A  simple  calculation  shows 
this  is  equivalent  to  probably  two  million  articles  a  year,  or  40,000 
a  week,  which  reveals  the  utter  impossibility  of  keeping  abreast 
of  more  than  the  small  fraction  of  the  Uterature  which  is  most 
pertinent  to  one's  interest.  Most  research  workers  try  to  see 
regularly  and  at  least  glance  through  the  titles  of  the  articles  in 
twenty  to  forty  periodicals.  As  with  the  newspaper,  they  just  skim 
through  most  of  the  material  and  read  fully  only  those  articles 
which  may  be  of  interest. 

The  beginner  would  be  well  advised  to  ask  an  experienced 
research  worker  in  his  field  which  journals  are  the  most  important 
for  him  to  read.  Abstracting  journals  are  of  limited  value,  if  only 
because  they  necessarily  lag  some  considerable  time  behind  the 
original  journals.  They  do,  however,  enable  the  scientist  to  cover 
a  wide  range  of  Uterature  and  are  most  valuable  to  those  who 
have  not  access  to  a  large  number  of  journals.  Students  need 
some  guidance  in  ways  of  tracing  references  through  indexing 
journals  and  catalogues  and  in  using  libraries. 

It  is  usual  to  study  closely  the  Uterature  deahng  with  the 
particular  problem  on  which  one  is  going  to  work.  However, 
surprising  as  it  may  seem  at  first,  some  scientists  consider  that 
this  is  unwise.   They  contend  that  reading  what  others  have 

I 


THE    ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

written  on  the  subject  conditions  the  mind  to  see  the  problem  in 
the  same  way  and  makes  it  more  difficuh  to  find  a  new  and  fruit- 
ful approach.  There  are  even  some  grounds  for  discouraging  an 
excessive  amount  of  reading  in  the  general  field  of  science  in 
which  one  is  going  to  work.  Charles  Kettering,  who  was  associated 
with  the  discovery  of  tetraethyl  lead  as  an  anti-knock  agent  in 
motor  fuels  and  the  development  of  diesel  engines  usable  in  trucks 
and  buses,  said  that  from  studying  conventional  text-books  we 
fall  into  a  rut  and  to  escape  from  this  takes  as  much  effort  as  to 
solve  the  problem.  Many  successful  investigators  were  not  trained 
in  the  branch  of  science  in  which  they  made  their  most  brilliant 
discoveries :  Pasteur,  Metchnikoff  and  Galvani  are  well-known 
examples.  A  sheepman  named  J.  H.  W.  Mules,  who  had  no 
scientific  training,  discovered  a  means  of  preventing  blowfly 
attack  in  sheep  in  Australia  when  many  scientists  had  failed. 
Bessemer,  the  discoverer  of  the  method  of  producing  cheap  steel, 
said : 

"  I  had  an  immense  advantage  over  many  others  dealing  with 
the  problem  inasmuch  as  I  had  no  fixed  ideas  derived  from  long 
established  practice  to  control  and  bias  my  mind,  and  did  not 
suffer  from  the  general  belief  that  whatever  is,  is  right." 

But  in  his  case,  as  with  many  such  "outsiders",  ignorance  and 
freedom  from  established  patterns  of  thought  in  one  field  were 
joined  with  knowledge  and  training  in  other  fields.  In  the  same 
vein  is  the  remark  by  Bernard  that  "  it  is  that  which  we  do  know 
which  is  the  great  hindrance  to  our  learning  not  that  which  we  do 
not  know."  The  same  dilemma  faces  all  creative  workers.  Byron 
wrote : 

"  To  be  perfectly  original  one  should  think  much  and  read 
little,  and  this  is  impossible,  for  one  must  have  read  before  one 
has  learnt  to  think." 

Shaw's  quip  "  reading  rots  the  mind  "  is,  characteristically,  not 
quite  so  ridiculous  as  it  appears  at  first. 

The  explanation  of  this  phenomenon  seems  to  be  as  follows. 
When  a  mind  loaded  with  a  wealth  of  information  contemplates 
a  problem,  the  relevant  information  comes  to  the  focal  point  of 

2 


PREPARATION 

thinking,  and  if  that  information  is  sufficient  for  the  particular 
problem,  a  solution  may  be  obtained.  But  if  that  information  is 
not  sufficient — and  this  is  usually  so  in  research — then  that  mass 
of  information  makes  it  more  difficult  for  the  mind  to  conjure 
up  original  ideas,  for  reasons  which  will  be  discussed  later. 
Further,  some  of  that  information  may  be  actually  false,  in  which 
case  it  presents  an  even  more  serious  barrier  to  new  and  pro- 
ductive ideas. 

Thus  in  subjects  in  which  knowledge  is  still  growing,  or  where 
the  particular  problem  is  a  new  one,  or  a  new  version  of  one 
already  solved,  all  the  advantage  is  with  the  expert,  but  where 
knowledge  is  no  longer  growing  and  the  field  has  been  worked 
out,  a  revolutionary  new  approach  is  required  and  this  is  more 
Hkely  to  come  from  the  outsider.  The  scepticism  with  which  the 
experts  nearly  always  greet  these  revolutionary  ideas  confirms 
that  the  available  knowledge  has  been  a  handicap. 

The  best  way  of  meeting  this  dilemma  is  to  read  critically, 
striving  to  maintain  independence  of  mind  and  avoid  becoming 
conventionalised.  Too  much  reading  is  a  handicap  mainly  to 
people  who  have  the  wrong  attitude  of  mind.  Freshness  of  outlook 
and  originality  need  not  suffer  greatly  if  reading  is  used  as  a 
stimulus  to  thinking  and  if  the  scientist  is  at  the  same  time  engaged 
in  active  research.  In  any  case,  most  scientists  consider  that  it  is 
a  more  serious  handicap  to  investigate  a  problem  in  ignorance 
of  what  is  already  known  about  it. 

One  of  the  most  common  mistakes  of  the  young  scientist  start- 
ing research  is  that  he  believes  all  he  reads  and  does  not  distinguish 
between  the  results  of  the  experiments  reported  and  the  author's 
interpretation  of  them.  Francis  Bacon  said  : 

"  Read  not  to  contradict  and  confute,  nor  to  believe  and  take 
for  granted  .  .  .  but  to  weigh  and  consider."  ^ 

The  man  with  the  right  outlook  for  research  develops  a  habit 
of  correlating  what  is  read  with  his  knowledge  and  experience, 
looking  for  significant  analogies  and  generalisations.  This  method 
of  study  is  one  way  in  which  hypotheses  are  developed,  for 
instance  it  is  how  the  idea  of  survival  of  the  fittest  in  evolution 
came  to  Darwin  and  to  Wallace. 

Successful  scientists  have  often  been  people  with  wide  interests. 

9 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

Their  originality  may  have  derived  from  their  diverse  knowledge. 
As  we  shall  see  in  a  later  chapter  on  Imagination,  originality 
often  consists  in  linking  up  ideas  whose  connection  was  not  pre- 
viously suspected.  Furthermore,  variety  stimulates  freshness  of 
outlook  whereas  too  constant  study  of  a  narrow  field  predisposes 
to  dullness.  Therefore  reading  ought  not  to  be  confined  to  the 
problem  under  investigation  nor  even  to  one's  own  field  of  science, 
nor,  indeed,  to  science  alone.  However,  outside  one's  immediate 
interests,  in  order  to  minimise  time  spent  in  reading,  one  can  read 
for  the  most  part  superficially,  relying  on  summaries  and  reviews 
to  keep  abreast  of  major  developments.  Unless  the  research 
worker  cultivates  wide  interests  his  knowledge  may  get  narrower 
and  narrower  and  restricted  to  his  own  speciality.  One  of  the 
advantages  of  teaching  is  that  it  obliges  the  scientist  to  keep 
abreast  of  developments  in  a  wider  field  than  he  otherwise  would. 

It  is  more  important  to  have  a  clear  understanding  of  general 
principles,  without,  however,  thinking  of  them  as  fixed  laws,  than 
to  load  the  mind  with  a  mass  of  detailed  technical  infonnation 
which  can  readily  be  found  in  reference  books  or  card  indexes. 
For  creative  thinking  it  is  more  important  to  see  the  wood  than 
the  trees ;  the  student  is  in  danger  of  being  able  to  see  only  the 
trees.  The  scientist  with  a  mature  mind,  who  has  reflected  a  good 
deal  on  scientific  matters,  has  not  only  had  time  to  accumulate 
technical  details  but  has  acquired  enough  perspective  to  see  the 
wood. 

Nothing  that  has  been  said  above  ought  to  be  interpreted  as 
depreciating  the  importance  of  acquiring  a  thorough  grounding 
in  the  fundamental  sciences.  The  value  to  be  derived  from  super- 
ficial and  "skim"  reading  over  a  wide  field  depends  to  a  large 
extent  on  the  reader  having  a  background  of  knowledge  which 
enables  him  quickly  to  assess  the  new  work  reported  and  grasp 
any  significant  findings.  There  is  much  truth  in  the  saying  that 
in  science  the  mind  of  the  adult  can  build  only  as  high  as  the 
foundations  constructed  in  youth  will  support. 

In  reading  that  does  not  require  close  study  it  is  a  great  help 
to  develop  the  art  of  skim-reading.  Skimming  properly  done 
enables  one  to  cover  a  large  amount  of  literature  with  economy 
of  time,  and  to  select  those  parts  which  are  of  special  interest. 
Some  styles  of  writing,  of  course,  lend  themselves  more  to  skim- 

4 


PREPARATION 

ming  than  others,  and  one  should  not  try  to  skim  closely  reasoned 
or  condensed  writing  or  any  work  which  one  intends  to  make 
the  object  of  a  careful  study. 

Most  scientists  find  it  useful  to  keep  a  card  index  with  brief 
abstracts  of  articles  of  special  interest  for  their  work.  Also  the 
preparation  of  these  abstracts  helps  to  impress  the  salient  features 
of  an  article  in  the  memory.  After  reading  quickly  through  the 
article  to  get  a  picture  of  the  whole,  one  can  go  back  to  certain 
parts,  whose  full  significance  is  then  apparent,  re-read  these  and 
make  notes. 

The  recent  graduate  during  his  first  year  often  studies  some 
further  subject  in  order  better  to  fit  himself  for  research.  In  the 
past  it  has  been  common  for  English-speaking  research  students 
to  study  German  if  they  had  no  knowledge  of  that  language  and 
had  already  learnt  French  at  school.  In  the  biological  sciences  I 
think  students  would  now  benefit  more  from  taking  a  course  in 
biometrics,  the  importance  of  which  is  discussed  in  the  next 
chapter.  In  the  past  it  was  important  to  be  able  to  read  German, 
but  the  output  of  Germany  in  the  biological  and  medical  sciences 
has  been  very  small  during  the  last  ten  years,  and  it  does  not 
seem  likely  to  be  considerable  for  some  years  to  come.  Scientists 
in  certain  other  countries,  such  as  Scandinavia  and  Japan,  who 
previously  often  published  in  the  German  language,  are  now 
publishing  almost  entirely  in  English,  which,  with  the  vast  expan- 
sion of  science  in  America  as  well  as  throughout  the  British 
Commonwealth  is  becoming  the  international  scientific  language. 
Unless  the  student  of  biology  has  a  special  reason  for  wanting  to 
learn  German,  I  think  he  could  employ  his  time  more  usefully 
on  other  matters  until  German  science  is  properly  revived.  In  this 
connection  it  may  be  worth  noting  the  somewhat  unusual  view 
expressed  by  the  great  German  chemist,  Wilhelm  Ostwald,  who 
held  that  the  research  student  should  refrain  from  learning 
languages.  He  considered  that  the  conventional  teaching  of  Latin, 
in  particular,  destroys  the  scientific  outlook. ^'^  Herbert  Spencer 
has  also  pointed  out  that  the  learning  of  languages  tends  to 
increase  respect  for  authority  and  so  discourage  development  of 
the  faculty  of  independent  judgment,  which  is  so  important, 
especially  for  scientists.  Several  famous  scientists — including 
Darwin  and  Einstein — had  a  strong  distaste  for  Latin,  probably 

5 


THE    ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

because  their  independent  minds  rebelled  against  developing  the 
habit  of  accepting  authority  instead  of  seeking  evidence. 

The  views  expressed  in  the  preceding  paragraph  on  the  possible 
harmful  effect  of  learning  languages  are  by  no  means  widely 
accepted.  However,  there  is  another  consideration  to  be  taken 
into  account  when  deciding  whether  or  not  to  study  a  language, 
or  for  that  matter  any  other  subject.  It  is  that  time  and  effort 
spent  in  studying  subjects  not  of  great  value  are  lost  from  the 
study  of  some  other  subject,  for  the  active-minded  scientist  is 
constantly  faced  with  what  might  be  called  the  problem  of  com- 
peting interests :  he  rarely  has  enough  time  to  do  all  that  he 
would  like  to  and  should  do,  and  so  he  has  to  decide  what  he 
can  afford  to  neglect.  Bacon  aptly  said  that  we  must  determine 
the  relative  value  of  knowledges.  Cajal  decries  the  popular  idea 
that  all  knowledge  is  useful;  on  the  contrary,  he  says,  learning 
unrewarding  subjects  occupies  valuable  time  if  not  actual  space 
in  the  mind.^^°  However,  I  do  not  wish  to  imply  that  subjects 
should  be  judged  on  a  purely  utilitarian  basis.  It  is  regrettable 
that  we  scientists  can  find  so  little  time  for  general  Hterature. 

If  the  student  cannot  attend  a  course  in  biometrics,  he  can 
study  one  of  the  more  easily  understood  books  or  articles  on 
the  subject.  The  most  suitable  that  have  come  to  my  notice 
are  those  of  G.  W.  Snedecor,*'^  which  deals  with  the  applica- 
tion of  statistics  to  animal  and  plant  experimentation,  and 
A.  Bradford  HilV^  which  deals  mainly  with  statistics  in  human 
medicine.  Topley  and  Wilson's  text-book  of  bacteriology  con- 
tains a  good  chapter  on  the  application  of  biometrics  to  bacteri- 
ology.^^ Professor  R.  A.  Fisher's  two  books  are  classical  works, 
but  some  people  find  them  too  difficult  for  a  beginning.^ ^'  ^° 
It  is  not  necessary  for  the  biologist  to  become  an  expert  at 
biometrics  if  he  has  no  liking  for  the  subject,  but  he  ought 
to  know  enough  about  it  to  avoid  either  undue  neglect  or 
undue  respect  for  it  and  to  know  when  he  should  consult  a 
biometrician. 

Another  matter  to  which  the  young  scientist  might  well  give 
attention  is  the  technique  and  art  of  writing  scientific  papers. 
The  general  standard  of  English  in  scientific  papers  is  not  high 
and  few  of  us  are  above  criticism  in  this  matter.  The  criticism 
is  not  so  much  against  the  inelegance  of  the  English  as  lack  of 

6 


PREPARATION 

clarity  and  accuracy.  The  importance  of  correct  use  of  language 
lies  not  only  in  being  able  to  report  research  well;  it  is  with 
language  that  we  do  most  of  our  thinking.  There  are  several 
good  short  books  and  articles  on  the  writing  of  scientific  papers. 
Trelease'^  deals  particularly  with  the  technicalities  of  writing 
and  editing  and  Kapp"  and  Allbutt^  are  mainly  concerned  with 
the  writing  of  suitable  English.  Anderson'  has  written  a  useful 
paper  on  the  preparation  of  illustrations  and  tables  for  scientific 
papers.  I  have  found  that  useful  experience  can  be  gained  by 
writing  abstracts  for  publication.  Thereby  one  becomes  familiar 
with  the  worst  faults  that  arise  in  reporting  scientific  work  and  at 
the  same  time  one  is  subjected  to  a  salutary  discipline  in  writing 
concisely. 

The  scientist  will  find  his  life  enriched  and  his  understanding 
of  science  deepened  by  reading  the  lives  and  works  of  some  of 
the  great  men  of  science.  Inspiration  derived  from  this  source 
has  given  many  young  scientists  a  vision  that  they  have  carried 
throughout  their  lives.  Two  excellent  recent  biographies  I  can 
recommend  are  Ehibos'  Louis  Pasteur:  Freelance  of  Science^^^ 
and  Marquardt's  Paul  Ehrlich.^^^  In  recent  years  more  and  more 
attention  is  being  given  to  the  study  of  the  history  of  science 
and  every  scientist  ought  to  have  at  least  some  knowledge  of  this 
subject.  It  provides  an  excellent  corrective  to  ever-increasing 
specialisation  and  broadens  one's  outlook  and  understanding  of 
science.  There  are  books  which  treat  the  subject  not  as  a  mere 
chronicle  of  events  but  with  an  insight  which  gives  an  apprecia- 
tion of  the  growth  of  knowledge  as  an  evolutionary  process 
(e.g.  ^°"  ^^).  There  is  a  vast  literature  dealing  with  the  philosophy 
of  science  and  the  logic  of  scientific  method.  Whether  one  takes 
up  this  study  depends  upon  one's  personal  inclinations,  but, 
generally  speaking,   it  will  be  of  little  help  in  doing  research. 

It  is  valuable  experience  for  the  young  scientist  to  attend 
scientific  conferences.  He  can  there  see  how  contributions  to 
knowledge  are  made  by  building  on  the  work  of  others,  how 
papers  are  criticised  and  on  what  basis,  and  learn  something  of 
the  personalities  of  scientists  working  in  the  same  field  as  him- 
self It  adds  considerablv  to  the  interest  of  research  to  be 
personally  acquainted  with  the  authors  of  the  papers  one  reads, 
or  even  merely  to  know  what  they  look  like.  Conferences  also 

7 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

provide  a  good  demonstration  of  the  healthy  democracy  of 
science  and  the  absence  of  any  authoritarianism,  for  the  most 
senior  members  are  as  Uable  to  be  criticised  as  is  anyone  else. 
Every  opportunity  should  be  taken  to  attend  occasional  special 
lectures  given  by  eminent  scientists  as  these  can  often  be  a  rich 
source  of  inspiration.  For  instance,  F.  M.  Burnet^^  said  in  1944 
that  he  had  attended  a  lecture  in  1920  by  Professor  Orme 
Masson,  a  man  with  a  real  feeUng  for  science,  who  showed  with 
superb  clarity  both  the  coming  progress  in  atomic  physics  and 
the  intrinsic  deUght  to  be  found  in  a  new  understanding  of 
things.  Burnet  said  that  although  he  had  forgotten  most  of  the 
substance  of  that  lecture,  he  would  never  forget  the  stimulus  it 
conveyed. 

Setting  about  the  Problem 

In  starting  research  obviously  one  has  first  to  decide  what  prob- 
lem to  investigate.  While  this  is  a  matter  on  which  consultation 
with  an  experienced  research  worker  is  necessary,  if  the  research 
student  is  mainly  responsible  for  choosing  his  own  problem 
he  is  more  likely  to  make  a  success  of  it.  It  will  be  something 
in  which  he  is  interested,  he  will  feel  that  it  is  all  his  own  and 
he  will  give  more  thought  to  it  because  the  responsibility  of 
making  a  success  of  it  rests  on  himself  It  is  wise  for  him  to 
choose  a  subject  within  the  field  which  is  being  cultivated  by 
the  senior  scientists  in  his  laboratory.  He  will  then  be  able  to 
benefit  from  their  guidance  and  interest  and  his  work  will  increase 
his  understanding  of  what  they  are  doing.  Nevertheless,  if  a 
scientist  is  obliged  to  work  on  a  given  problem,  as  may  be  the 
case  in  applied  research,  very  often  an  aspect  of  real  interest 
can  be  found  if  he  gives  enough  thought  to  it.  It  might  even 
be  said  that  most  problems  are  what  the  worker  makes  them. 
The  great  American  bacteriologist  Theobald  Smith  said  that 
he  always  took  up  the  problem  that  lay  before  him,  chiefly 
because  of  the  easy  access  of  material,  without  which  research 
is  crippled.  ^^  The  student  with  any  real  talent  for  research 
usually  has  no  difficulty  in  finding  a  suitable  problem.  If  he 
has  not  in  the  course  of  his  studies  noticed  gaps  in  knowledge, 
or  inconsistencies,  or  has  not  developed  some  ideas  of  his  own, 

8 


PREPARATION 

it  does  not  augur  well  for  his  future  as  a  research  worker.  It  is 
best  for  the  research  student  to  start  with  a  problem  in  which 
there  is  a  good  chance  of  his  accomplishing  something,  and, 
of  course,  which  is  not  beyond  his  technical  capabilities.  Success 
is  a  tremendous  stimulus  and  aid  to  further  progress  whereas 
continued  frustration  may  have  the  opposite  effect. 

After  a  problem  has  been  selected  the  next  procedure  is  to 
ascertain  what  investigations  have  already  been  done  on  it. 
Text-books,  or  better,  a  recent  review  article,  are  often  useful 
as  starting  points,  since  they  give  a  balanced  summary  of 
present  knowledge,  and  also  provide  the  main  references.  A  text- 
book, however,  is  only  a  compilation  of  certain  facts  and  hypo- 
theses selected  by  the  author  as  the  most  significant  at  the  time  of 
writing,  and  gaps  and  discrepancies  may  have  been  smoothed 
out  in  order  to  present  a  coherent  picture.  One  must,  there- 
fore, always  consult  original  articles.  In  each  article  there  are 
references  to  other  appropriate  articles,  and  trails  followed  up  in 
this  way  lay  open  the  whole  literature  on  the  subject.  Indexing 
journals  are  useful  in  providing  a  comprehensive  coverage  of 
references  on  any  subject  to  within  a  year  or  so  of  the  present, 
and  where  they  cease  a  search  is  necessary  in  appropriate 
individual  journals.  The  Quarterly  Cumulative  Index  Medicus, 
Zoological  Record^  Index  Veterinarius  and  the  Bibliography  of 
Agriculture  are  the  standard  indexing  journals  in  their  respec- 
tive spheres.  Trained  librarians  know  how  to  survey  literature 
systematically  and  scientists  fortunate  enough  to  be  able  to  call 
on  their  services  can  obtain  a  complete  list  of  references  on  any 
particular  subject.  It  is  advisable  to  make  a  thorough  study  of 
all  the  relevant  literature  early  in  the  investigation,  for  much 
effort  may  be  wasted  if  even  only  one  significant  article  is  missed. 
Also  during  the  course  of  the  investigation,  as  well  as  watching 
for  new  articles  on  the  problem,  it  is  very  useful  to  read  super- 
ficially over  a  wide  field  keeping  constant  watch  for  some  new 
principle  or  technique  that  may  be  made  use  of 

In  research  on  infectious  diseases  usually  the  next  step  is  to 
collect  as  much  firsthand  information  as  possible  about  the 
actual  problem  as  it  occurs  locally.  For  instance,  if  an  animal 
disease  is  being  investigated,  a  common  procedure  is  to  carry 
out  field  observations  and  make  personal  enquiries  from  farmers. 

9 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

This  is  an  important  prerequisite  to  any  experimental  work, 
and  occasionally  investigators  who  have  neglected  it  undertake 
laboratory  work  which  has  little  relation  to  the  real  problem. 
Appropriate  laboratory  examination  of  specimens  is  usually 
carried  out  as  an  adjunct  to  this  field  work. 

Farmers,  and  probably  lay  people  generally,  not  infrequently 
colour  their  evidence  to  fit  their  notions.  People  whose  minds  are 
not  disciplined  by  training  often  tend  to  notice  and  remember 
events  that  support  their  views  and  forget  others.  Tactful  and 
searching  enquiry  is  necessary  to  ascertain  exactly  what  they  have 
observed — to  separate  their  observations  from  their  interpreta- 
tions. Such  patient  enquiry  is  often  well  repaid,  for  farmers  have 
great  opportunities  of  gathering  information.  The  important 
discovery  that  ferrets  are  susceptible  to  canine  distemper  acose 
from  an  assertion  of  a  gamekeeper.  His  statement  was  at  first 
not  taken  seriously  by  the  scientists,  but  fortunately  they  later 
decided  to  see  if  there  was  anything  in  it.  It  is  said  that  for 
two  thousand  years  the  peasants  of  Italy  have  believed  that 
mosquitoes  were  concerned  with  the  spread  of  malaria  although 
it  was  only  about  fifty  years  ago  that  this  fact  was  established  by 
scientific  investigation. 

It  is  helpful  at  this  stage  to  marshal  and  correlate  all  the  data, 
and  to  try  to  define  the  problem.  For  example,  in  investigating 
a  disease  one  should  try  to  define  it  by  deciding  what  are  its 
manifestations  and  so  distinguish  it  from  other  conditions  with 
which  it  may  be  confused.  Hughlings  Jackson  is  reported  to 
have  said  :  "  The  study  of  the  causes  of  things  must  be  preceded 
by  the  study  of  things  caused."  To  show  how  necessary  this  is, 
there  is  the  classical  example  of  Noguchi  isolating  a  spirochaete 
from  cases  of  leptospiral  jaundice  and  reporting  it  as  the  cause  of 
yellow  fever.  This  understandable  mistake  delayed  yellow  fever 
investigations  (but  the  rumour  that  it  led  to  Noguchi's  suicide 
has  no  basis  in  fact).  Less  serious  instances  are  not  infrequently 
seen  closer  at  hand. 

The  investigator  is  now  in  a  position  to  break  the  problem 
down  into  several  formulated  questions  and  to  start  on  the 
experimental  attack.  EKiring  the  preparatory  stage  his  mind  will 
not  have  been  passively  taking  in  data  but  looking  for  gaps 
in  the  present  knowledge,  differences  between  the  reports  of 

10 


PREPARATION 

different  writers,  inconsistencies  between  some  observed  aspect 
of  the  local  problem  and  previous  reports,  analogies  with  related 
problems,  and  for  clues  during  his  field  observations.  The  active- 
minded  investigator  usually  finds  plenty  of  scope  for  the  formula- 
tion of  hypotheses  to  explain  some  of  the  information  obtained. 
From  the  hypotheses,  certain  consequences  can  usually  be  proved 
or  disproved  by  experiment,  or  by  the  collection  of  further 
observational  data.  After  thoroughly  digesting  the  problem  in 
his  mind,  the  investigator  decides  on  an  experiment  which  is 
likely  to  give  the  most  useful  information  and  which  is  within 
the  limitations  of  his  own  technical  capacity  and  the  resources 
at  his  disposal.  Often  it  is  advisable  to  start  on  several  aspects 
of  the  problem  at  the  same  time.  However,  efforts  should  not 
be  dispersed  on  too  wide  a  front  and  as  soon  as  one  finds  some- 
thing significant  it  is  best  to  concentrate  on  that  aspect  of  the 
work. 

As  with  most  undertakings,  the  success  of  an  experiment 
depends  largely  on  the  care  taken  with  preliminary  preparations. 
The  most  effective  experimenters  are  usually  those  who  give 
much  thought  to  the  problem  beforehand  and  resolve  it  into 
crucial  questions  and  then  give  much  thought  to  designing  experi- 
ments to  answer  the  questions.  A  crucial  experiment  is  one  which 
gives  a  result  consistent  with  one  hypothesis  and  inconsistent  with 
another.  Hans  Zinsser  writing  of  the  great  French  bacteriologist, 
Charles  Nicolle,  said : 

"  Nicolle  was  one  of  those  men  who  achieve  their  successes  by 
long  preliminary  thought  before  an  experiment  is  formulated, 
rather  than  by  the  frantic  and  often  ill-conceived  experimental 
activities  that  keep  lesser  men  in  ant-like  agitation.  Indeed,  I  have 
often  thought  of  ants  in  observing  the  quantity  output  of  '  what- 
of-it '  literature  from  many  laboratories.  .  .  .  Nicolle  did  relatively 
few  and  simple  experiments.  But  every  time  he  did  one,  it  was 
the  result  of  long  hours  of  intellectual  incubation  during  which 
all  possible  variants  had  been  considered  and  were  allowed  for 
in  the  final  tests.  Then  he  went  straight  to  the  point,  without 
wasted  motion.  That  was  the  method  of  Pasteur,  as  it  has  been 
of  all  the  really  great  men  of  our  calling,  whose  simple,  conclu- 
sive experiments  are  a  joy  to  those  able  to  appreciate  them."^°® 

Sir  Joseph  Barcroft,  the  great  Cambridge  physiologist,  is  said  to 
have  had  the  knack  of  reducing  a  problem  to  its  simplest  elements 

II 


THE    ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

and  then  finding  an  answer  by  the  most  direct  means.  The  general 
subject  of  planning  research  is  discussed  later  under  the  tide 
"  Tactics  ". 

SUMMARY 

One  of  the  research  worker's  duties  is  to  follow  the  scientific 
literature,  but  reading  needs  to  be  done  with  a  critical,  reflective 
attitude  of  mind  if  originaUty  and  freshness  of  outlook  are  not 
to  be  lost.  Merely  to  accumulate  information  as  a  sort  of  capital 
investment  is  not  sufficient. 

Scientists  tend  to  work  best  on  problems  of  their  own  choice 
but  it  is  advisable  for  the  beginner  to  start  on  a  problem  which 
is  not  too  difficult  and  on  which  he  can  get  expert  guidance. 

The  following  is  a  common  sequence  in  an  investigation  on 
a  medical  or  biological  problem,  (a)  The  relevant  literature  is 
critically  reviewed.  (6)  A  thorough  collection  of  field  data  or 
equivalent  observational  enquiry  is  conducted,  and  is  supple- 
mented if  necessary  by  laboratory  examination  of  specimens. 

(c)  The  information  obtained  is  marshalled  and  correlated  and 
the  problem  is  defined  and  broken  down  into  specific  questions. 

(d)  Intelligent  guesses  are  made  to  answer  the  questions,  as  many 
hypotheses  as  possible  being  considered,  (e)  Experiments  are 
devised  to  test  first  the  likeliest  hypotheses  bearing  on  the  most 
crucial  questions. 


12 


CHAPTER    TWO 

EXPERIMENTATION 


"  The  experiment  serves  two  purposes,  often  independent 
one  from  the  other:  it  allows  the  observation  of  new  facts, 
hitherto  either  unsuspected,  or  not  yet  well  defined;  and  it 
determines  whether  a  working  hypothesis  fits  the  world  of 
observable  facts." — Rene  J.  Dubos. 

Biological  experiments 

SCIENCE  as  we  know  it  to-day  may  be  said  to  date  from  the 
introduction  of  the  experimental  method  during  the 
Renaissance.  Nevertheless,  important  as  experimentation  is  in 
most  branches  of  science,  it  is  not  appropriate  to  all  types  of 
research.  It  is  not  used,  for  instance,  in  descriptive  biology, 
observational  ecology  or  in  most  forms  of  clinical  research  in 
medicine.  However,  investigations  of  this  latter  type  make  use 
of  many  of  the  same  principles.  The  main  difference  is  that 
hypotheses  are  tested  by  the  collection  of  information  from 
phenomena  which  occur  naturally  instead  of  those  that  are 
made  to  take  place  under  experimental  conditions.  In  writing 
the  last  part  of  the  previous  chapter  and  the  first  part  of  this 
one  I  have  had  in  mind  the  experimentalist,  but  there  may  be 
some  points  of  interest  in  these  also  for  the  purely  observational 
investigator. 

An  experiment  usually  consists  in  making  an  event  occur  under 
known  conditions  where  as  many  extraneous  influences  as  possible 
are  eliminated  and  close  observation  is  possible  so  that  relation- 
ships between  phenomena  can  be  revealed. 

The  "  controlled  experiment "  is  one  of  the  most  important 
concepts  in  biological  experimentation.  In  this  there  are  two 
or  more  similar  groups  (identical  except  for  the  inherent  vari- 
ability of  all  biological  material);  one,  the  "control"  group,  is 
held  as  a  standard  for  comparison,  while  the  other,  the  "  test " 
group,  is  subjected  to  some  procedure  whose  effect  one  wishes  to 

13 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

determine.  The  groups  are  usually  formed  by  '  randomisation ', 
that  is  to  say,  by  assigning  individuals  to  one  group  or  the  other 
by  drawing  lots  or  by  some  other  means  that  does  not  involve 
human  discrimination.  The  traditional  method  of  experimenta- 
tion is  to  have  the  groups  as  similar  as  possible  in  all  respects 
except  in  the  one  variable  factor  under  investigation,  and  to 
keep  the  experiment  simple.  "  Vary  one  thing  at  a  time  and  make 
a  note  of  all  you  do."  This  principle  is  still  widely  followed, 
especially  in  animal  experiments,  but  with  the  aid  of  modem 
statistical  techniques  it  is  now  possible  to  plan  experiments  to  test 
a  number  of  variables  at  the  same  time. 

As  early  as  possible  in  an  investigation,  a  simple  crucial  experi- 
ment should  be  carried  out  in  order  to  determine  whether  or  not 
the  main  hypothesis  under  consideration  is  true.  The  details 
can  be  worked  out  later.  Thus  it  is  usually  advisable  to  test  the 
whole  before  the  parts.  For  example,  before  you  try  to  reproduce 
a  disease  with  a  pure  culture  of  bacteria  it  is  usually  wise  to 
attempt  transmission  with  diseased  tissue.  Before  testing  chemical 
fractions  for  toxicity,  antigenicity  or  some  other  effect,  first  test 
a  crude  extract.  Simple  and  obvious  as  this  principle  appears, 
it  is  not  infrequently  overlooked  and  consequently  time  is  wasted. 
Another  application  of  the  same  principle  is  that  in  making 
a  first  test  of  the  effect  of  some  quantitative  factor  it  is  usually 
advisable  to  determine  at  the  outset  whether  any  effect  is  pro- 
duced under  extreme  conditions,  for  example,  with  a  massive  dose. 

Another  general  principle  of  a  rather  similar  kind  is  the  process 
of  systematic  elimination.  This  method  is  well  exemplified  in  the 
guessing  game  where  a  series  of  questions  such  as  "  animal, 
vegetable  or  mineral  "  is  asked.  One  can  often  find  the  unknown 
more  quickly  by  systematically  narrowing  down  the  possibiUties 
than  by  making  direct  but  blind  guesses.  This  principle  is  used 
in  weighing,  when  weights  that  are  too  heavy  and  too  light 
are  tried,  and  then  the  two  extremes  are  gradually  brought 
together.  The  method  is  especially  useful  in  seeking  an  unknown 
substance  by  chemical  means,  but  it  also  has  many  applications 
in  various  branches  of  biology.  In  investigating  the  cause  of  a 
disease,  for  instance,  sometimes  one  eliminates  the  various 
alternatives  until  at  last  a  narrow  field  is  left  for  one  to 
concentrate  on. 


EXPERIMENTATION 

In  biology  it  is  often  good  policy  to  start  with  a  modest 
preliminary  experiment.  Apart  from  considerations  of  economy, 
it  is  seldom  desirable  to  undertake  at  the  outset  an  elaborate 
experiment  designed  to  give  a  complete  answer  on  all  points.  It 
is  often  better  for  the  investigation  to  progress  from  one  point 
to  the  next  in  stages,  as  the  later  experiments  may  require 
modification  according  to  the  results  of  the  earher  ones.  One 
type  of  preliminary  experiment  is  the  "  pilot "  experiment, 
which  is  often  used  when  human  beings  or  farm  animals  are  the 
subjects.  This  is  a  small-scale  experiment  often  carried  out  at 
the  laboratory  to  get  an  indication  as  to  whether  a  full-scale 
field  experiment  is  warranted.  Another  type  of  preliminary 
experiment  is  the  "sighting"  experiment  done  to  guide  the 
planning  of  the  main  experiment.  Take,  for  example,  the  case 
of  an  in  vivo  titration  of  an  infective  or  toxic  agent.  In  the 
sighting  experiment  dilutions  are  widely  spaced  (e.g.  hundred- 
fold) and  few  animals  (e.g.  two)  are  used  for  each  dilution. 
When  the  results  of  this  are  available,  dilutions  less  widely 
spaced  (e.g.  fivefold)  are  chosen  just  staggering  the  probable 
end-point,  and  larger  groups  of  animals  (e.g.  five)  are  used.  In 
this  way  one  can  attain  an  accurate  result  with  the  minimum 
number  of  animals. 

The  so-called  "  screening  "  test  is  also  a  type  of  preliminary 
experiment.  This  is  a  simple  test  carried  out  on  a  large  number 
of  substances  with  the  idea  of  finding  out  which  of  them  warrant 
further  trial,  for  example,  as  therapeutic  agents. 

Occasionally  quite  a  small  experiment,  or  test,  can  be  arranged 
so  as  to  get  a  provisional  indication  as  to  whether  there  is  any- 
thing in  an  idea  which  alone  is  based  on  evidence  too  slender 
to  justify  a  large  experiment.  A  sketchy  experiment  of  this  nature 
sometimes  can  be  so  planned  that  the  results  will  be  of  some 
significance  if  they  turn  out  one  way  though  of  no  significance 
if  the  other  way.  However,  there  is  a  minimum  below  which 
it  is  useless  to  reduce  the  "  set  up "  of  even  a  preliminary 
experiment.  If  the  experiment  is  worth  doing  at  all  it  must  be 
planned  in  such  a  way  that  it  has  at  least  a  good  chance  of 
giving  a  useful  result.  The  young  scientist  is  often  tempted 
through  impatience,  and  perhaps  lack  of  resources,  to  rush  in 
and  perform  ill-planned  experiments  that  have  httle  chance  of 

15 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

giving  significant  results.  Sketchy  experiments  are  only  justifiable 
when  preliminary  to  more  elaborate  experiments  planned  to 
give  a  reUable  result.  Each  stage  of  the  investigation  must  be 
established  beyond  reasonable  doubt  before  passing  on  to  the 
next,  or  else  the  work  may  be  condemned,  quite  properly,  as 
being  "sloppy". 

The  essence  of  any  satisfactory  experiment  is  that  it  should 
be  reproducible.  In  biological  experiments  it  not  infrequently 
happens  that  this  criterion  is  difficult  to  satisfy.  If  the  results  of 
the  experiment  vary  even  though  the  known  factors  have  not 
been  altered,  it  often  means  that  some  unrecognised  factor  or 
factors  is  affecting  the  results.  Such  occurrences  should  be 
welcomed,  because  a  search  for  the  unknown  factor  may  lead 
to  an  interesting  discovery.  As  a  colleague  remarked  to  me 
recently :  "  It  is  when  experiments  go  wrong  that  we  find  things 
out."  However,  first  one  should  see  if  a  mistake  has  been  made, 
as  a  technical  error  is  the  most  common  explanation. 

In  the  execution  of  the  experiment  it  is  well  worth  while 
taking  the  greatest  care  with  the  essential  points  of  technique. 
By  taking  great  pains  and  paying  careful  attention  to  the  im- 
portant details  the  originator  of  a  new  technical  method  some- 
times is  able  to  obtain  results  which  other  workers,  who  are  less 
familiar  with  the  subject  or  less  painstaking,  have  difficulty  in 
repeating.  It  is  in  this  connection  that  Carlyle's  remark  that 
genius  is  an  infinite  capacity  for  taking  pains  is  true.  A  good 
example  is  provided  by  Sir  Almroth  Wright's  selection  of  the 
Rawlings  strain  of  typhoid  bacillus  when  he  introduced  vaccina- 
tion against  that  disease.  Only  quite  recently,  since  certain 
techniques  have  become  available,  has  it  been  found  that  the 
Rawlings  strain  was  an  exceptionally  good  strain  for  use  in  making 
vaccine.  Wright  had  carefully  chosen  the  strain  for  reasons  which 
most  people  would  have  considered  of  no  consequence.  Theobald 
Smith,  one  of  the  few  really  great  bacteriologists,  said  of 
research : 

"  It  is  the  care  we  bestow  on  apparently  trifling,  unattractive 

and  very  troublesome  minutiae  which  determines  the  result."  ^^ 

Some  discrimination,  however,  should  be  used,  for  it  is  possible 
to  waste  time  in  elaborating  unnecessary  detail  on  unimportant 
aspects  of  the  work. 

i6 


EXPERIMENTATION 

The  careful  recording  of  all  details  in  experimental  work  is 
an  elementary  but  important  rule.  It  happens  surprisingly  often 
that  one  needs  to  refer  back  to  some  detail  whose  significance 
one  did  not  realise  when  the  experiment  was  carried  out.  The 
notes  kept  by  Louis  Pasteur  afford  a  beautiful  example  of  the 
careful  recording  of  every  detail.  Apart  from  providing  an 
invaluable  record  of  what  is  done  and  what  observed,  note- 
taking  is  a  useful  technique  for  prompting  careful  observation. 

The  experimenter  needs  to  have  a  proper  understanding  of 
the  technical  methods  he  uses  and  to  realise  their  limitations  and 
the  degree  of  accuracy  attainable  by  each.  It  is  essential  to  be 
thoroughly  famihar  with  laboratory  methods  before  using  them 
in  research  and  to  be  able  to  obtain  consistent  and  reUable  results. 
There  are  few  methods  that  cannot  at  times  go  wrong  and 
give  misleading  results  and  the  experimenter  should  be  able 
to  detect  trouble  of  this  nature  quickly.  Where  practicable, 
estimations  and  titrations  of  crucial  importance  should  be  checked 
by  a  second  method.  The  scientist  must  also  understand  his 
apparatus.  Modem  complicated  apparatus  is  often  convenient 
but  it  is  not  always  foolproof,  and  experienced  scientists  often 
tend  to  avoid  it  because  they  fear  it  may  give  misleading  results. 

Difficulties  often  arise  in  organising  experiments  with  subjects 
over  which  there  is  only  limited  control — human  beings  or 
valuable  farm  animals.  Unless  the  basic  needs  of  the  controlled 
experiment  can  be  satisfied  it  is  better  to  abandon  the  attempt. 
Such  a  statement  may  appear  self-evident,  but  not  infrequently 
investigators  find  the  difficulties  too  great  and  compromise  on 
some  arrangement  that  is  useless.  Large  numbers  in  no  way  offset 
the  necessity  of  a  satisfactory  control  group.  The  outstanding 
illustration  is  supplied  by  the  story  of  B.C.G.  vaccination  in 
children.  This  procedure  was  introduced  twenty-five  years  ago 
and  was  then  claimed  to  protect  people  against  tuberculosis;  but 
although  a  large  number  of  experiments  have  since  been  carried 
out,  there  is  still  to-day  controversy  as  to  its  value  in  preventing 
the  disease  in  people  of  European  stock.  Most  of  the  experiments 
have  proved  nothing  because  the  controls  were  not  strictly 
comparable.  The  review  on  B.C.G.  vaccination  by  Professor 
G.  S.  Wilson  provides  a  good  lesson  in  the  difficulties  and  pitfalls 
of  experimentation.  He  concludes  : 

17 


THE    ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

"  These  results  show  how  important  it  is  when  carrying  out  a 
controlled  investigation  on  human  subjects  to  do  everything 
possible  to  ensure  that  the  vaccinated  and  control  children  are 
similar  in  every  respect,  including  such  factors  as  age,  race,  sex, 
social,  economic  and  housing  conditions,  intellectual  level  and 
co-operativeness  of  the  parents,  risk  of  exposure  to  infection, 
attendance  at  infant  welfare  or  other  clinics  and  treatment  when 

in."  106 

Professor  Wilson  has  pointed  out  to  me  in  conversation  that 
unless  decisive  experiments  are  done  before  an  alleged  remedy 
is  released  for  use  in  human  medicine,  it  is  almost  impossible 
subsequently  to  organise  an  experiment  with  untreated  controls, 
and  so  the  alleged  remedy  becomes  adopted  as  a  general  practice 
without  anyone  knowing  if  it  is  really  of  any  use  at  all.  For 
example,  Pasteur's  rabies  treatment  has  never  been  proved  by 
proper  experiment  to  prevent  rabies  when  given  to  persons  after 
they  are  bitten  and  some  authorities  doubt  if  it  is  of  any  value, 
but  it  is  impossible  now  to  conduct  a  trial  in  which  this  treatment 
is  withheld  from  a  control  group  of  bitten  persons. 

Sometimes  it  is  a  necessary  part  of  a  field  experiment  to  keep 
the  groups  in  different  surroundings.  In  such  experiments  one 
cannot  be  sure  that  any  differences  observed  are  due  to  the 
particular  factor  under  scrutiny  and  not  to  other  variables 
associated  with  the  different  environments.  This  difficulty  can 
sometimes  be  met  by  replicating  both  test  and  control  groups 
so  that  any  effects  due  to  environment  will  be  exposed  and 
perhaps  cancel  out.  If  variables  which  are  recognised  but  thought 
to  be  extraneous  cannot  be  eliminated,  it  may  be  necessary  to 
employ  a  series  of  control  groups,  or  carry  out  a  series  of  experi- 
ments, in  order  to  isolate  experimentally  each  known  difference 
between  the  two  populations  being  compared. 

Whenever  possible  the  results  of  experiments  should  be  assessed 
by  some  objective  measurement.  However,  occasionally  this 
cannot  be  done,  as  for  instance  where  the  results  concern  the 
severity  of  clinical  symptoms  or  the  comparison  of  histological 
changes.  When  there  is  a  possibility  of  subjective  influences 
affecting  the  assessment  of  results,  it  is  important  to  attain 
objectivity  by  making  sure  that  the  person  judging  the  results 
does  not   know  to  which  group   each  individual  belongs.   No 

i8 


EXPERIMENTATION 

matter  how  objectively  minded  the  scientist  may  believe  him- 
self to  be,  it  is  very  difficult  to  be  sure  that  his  judgment 
may  not  be  subconsciously  biased  if  he  knows  to  which  group 
the  cases  belong  when  he  is  judging  them.  The  conscientious 
experimenter,  being  aware  of  the  danger,  may  even  err  by 
biasing  his  judgment  in  the  direction  contrary  to  the  expected 
result.  Complete  intellectual  honesty  is,  of  course,  a  first  essential 
in  experimental  work. 

When  the  experiment  is  complete  and  the  results  have  been 
assessed,  if  necessary  with  the  aid  of  biometrics,  they  are 
interpreted  by  relating  them  to  all  that  is  already  known  about 
the  subject. 

Planning  and  assessing  experiments 

Biometrics,  or  biostatistics,  the  application  of  the  methods  of 
mathematical  statistics  to  biology,  is  a  comparatively  new  branch 
of  science  and  its  importance  in  research  has  only  lately  won 
general  recognition.  Books  dealing  with  this  subject  have  been 
mentioned  in  Chapter  One  and  I  do  not  intend  to  do  more  here 
than  call  attention  to  a  few  generalities  and  stress  the  need  for 
the  research  worker  to  be  acquainted  at  least  with  the  general 
principles.  Some  knowledge  of  statistical  methods  is  necessary 
for  any  form  of  experimental  or  observational  research  where 
numbers  are  involved,  but  especially  for  the  more  complex 
experiments  where  there  is  more  than  one  variable. 

One  of  the  first  things  which  the  beginner  must  grasp  is  that 
statistics  need  to  be  taken  into  account  when  the  experiment  is 
being  planned,  or  else  the  results  may  not  be  worth  treating 
statistically.  Therefore  biometrics  is  concerned  not  only  with  the 
interpretations  of  results  but  also  with  the  planning  of  experi- 
ments. It  is  now  usually  taken  as  including,  besides  the  purely 
statistical  techniques,  also  the  wider  issues  involved  in  their  appli- 
cation to  experimentation  such  as  the  general  principles  of  the 
design  of  experiments  and  the  logical  issues  concerned.  Sir 
Ronald  Fisher,  who  has  done  so  much  to  develop  biometrical 
methods,  discusses  these  topics  in  his  book,  The  Design  of 
Experiments.^^ 

In  selecting  control  and  test  groups,  logic  and  common  sense 
have  first  to  be  satisfied.  A  common  fallacy,  for  instance,  is  to 
compare  groups  separated  by  time — the  data  of  one  year  being 

19 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

compared  to  data  obtained  in  previous  years.  Evidence  obtained 
in  this  way  is  never  conclusive,  though  it  may  be  usefully  sugges- 
tive. "If  when  the  tide  is  falling  you  take  out  water  with  a 
twopenny  pail,  you  and  the  moon  can  do  a  great  deal."  In 
biological  investigations  there  may  be  many  unsuspected  factors 
that  influence  populations  separated  by  time  or  geographically. 
When  general  considerations  have  been  satisfied,  statistical 
methods  are  used  to  decide  on  the  necessary  size  of  the  groups, 
to  select  animals  according  to  weight,  age,  etc.  and,  while  taking 
these  particulars  into  account,  to  distribute  the  animals  into  groups 
without  sacrificing  the  principle  of  random  selection. 

No  two  groups  of  animals  or  plants  are  ever  exactly  similar, 
owing  to  the  inherent  variabihty  of  biological  material.  Even 
though  great  pains  are  taken  to  ensure  that  all  individuals  in 
both  groups  are  nearly  the  same  in  regard  to  sex,  age,  weight, 
breed,  etc.,  there  will  always  be  variation  that  depends  on  factors 
not  yet  understood.  It  is  essential  to  realise  the  impossibility  of 
obtaining  exactly  similar  groups.  The  difficulty  must  be  met  by 
estimating  the  variability  and  taking  it  into  account  when  assess- 
ing the  results.  Within  reasonable  limits  it  is  desirable  to  choose 
the  animals  for  an  experiment  showing  little  variability  one  with 
another,  but  it  is  not  essential  to  go  to  great  lengths  to  achieve 
this.  Its  purpose  is  to  increase  the  sensitivity  of  the  experiment, 
but  this  can  be  done  in  other  ways,  such  as  by  increasing  the 
numbers  in  the  groups.  There  are  mathematical  techniques  for 
making  corrections  in  certain  cases  for  diflferences  between 
individuals  or  groups. 

Another  method  of  meeting  the  difficulty  of  variability  in 
experimental  animals  is  by  "  pairing  "  :  the  animals  are  arrayed 
in  pairs  closely  resembling  each  other  ( perhaps  pairs  of  twins  or 
litter  mates).  Each  animal  is  compared  only  with  its  fellow  and 
thus  a  series  of  experimental  results  is  obtained.  By  using  identical 
twins  one  can  often  effect  great  economy  in  numbers,  which  is 
important  in  investigations  on  animals  that  are  expensive  to  buy 
and  keep.  Experiments  carried  out  in  New  Zealand  on  butterfat 
yield  showed  that  as  much  information  was  obtained  per  pair 
of  identical  twin  cows  as  from  two  groups  each  of  55  cows.  In 
experiments  with  growth  rates,  identical  twins  were  about  25 
times  more  useful  than  ordinary  calves.* 

20 


EXPERIMENTATION 

When  testing  out  a  procedure  for  the  first  time  it  is  often 
impossible  to  estimate  in  advance  how  many  animals  are  required 
to  ensure  a  decisive  result.  If  expensive  animals  are  involved 
economy  may  be  effected  by  doing  a  test  first  with  a  few  animals 
and  repeating  the  test  until  the  accumulated  results  are  sufficient 
to  satisfy  statistical  requirements. 

One  of  the  basic  conceptions  in  statistics  is  that  the  individuals 
in  the  group  under  scrutiny  are  a  sample  of  an  infinitely  large, 
hypothetical  population.  Special  techniques  are  available  for 
random  samphng  and  for  estimating  the  necessary  size  of  the 
sample  for  it  to  be  representative  of  the  whole.  The  number 
required  in  the  sample  depends  on  the  variability  of  the  material 
and  on  the  degree  of  error  that  will  be  tolerated  in  the  results, 
that  is  to  say,  on  the  order  of  accuracy  required. 

Fisher  considers  that  in  the  past  there  has  been  too  much 
emphasis  placed  on  the  importance  of  varying  only  one  factor 
at  a  time  in  experimentation  and  shows  that  there  are  distinct 
advantages  in  planning  experiments  to  test  a  number  of  variables 
at  the  same  time.  Appropriate  mathematical  techniques  enable 
several  variables  to  be  included  in  the  one  experiment,  and  this 
not  only  saves  time  and  effort,  but  also  gives  more  information 
than  if  each  variable  were  treated  separately.  More  information 
is  obtained  because  each  factor  is  examined  in  the  light  of  a 
variety  of  circumstances,  and  any  interaction  between  the  factors 
may  be  detected.  The  traditional  method  of  experimental  isola- 
tion of  a  single  factor  often  involves  a  somewhat  arbitrary 
definition  of  that  factor  and  the  testing  of  it  under  restricted, 
unduly  simphfied  circumstances.  Complex,  multiple  factor  experi- 
ments, however,  are  not  so  often  applicable  to  work  with  animals 
as  to  work  with  plants,  although  they  can  be  used  with  advantage 
in  feeding  trials  where  various  combinations  of  several  com- 
ponents in  the  ration  are  to  be  tested. 

Statistics,  of  course,  like  any  other  research  technique,  has 
its  uses  and  its  limitations  and  it  is  necessary  to  understand  its 
proper  place  and  function  in  research.  It  is  mainly  valuable  in 
testing  an  hypothesis,  not  in  initiating  a  discovery.  Discoveries 
may  originate  from  taking  into  consideration  the  merest  hints, 
the  slightest  diflferences  in  the  figures  between  different  groups, 
suggesting  something  to  be  followed  up;  whereas  statistics  are 

21 


THE    ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

usually  concerned  with  carefully  pre-arranged  experiments  set  up 
to  test  an  idea  already  bom.  Also,  in  trying  to  provide  sufficient 
data  for  statistical  analysis,  the  experimenter  must  not  be  tempted 
to  do  so  at  the  expense  of  accurate  observation  and  of  care  w^ith 
the  details  of  the  experiment. 

The  use  of  statistics  does  not  lessen  the  necessity  for  using 
common  sense  in  interpreting  results,  a  point  which  is  sometimes 
forgotten.  Fallacy  is  especially  likely  to  arise  in  dealing  with  field 
data  in  which  there  may  be  a  significant  difference  between  two 
groups.  This  does  not  necessarily  mean  that  the  difference  is 
caused  by  the  factor  which  is  under  consideration  because 
possibly  there  is  some  other  variable  whose  influence  or  import- 
ance has  not  been  recognised.  This  is  no  mere  academic  possi- 
bility, as  is  shown  for  example  by  the  confusion  that  has  arisen 
in  many  experiments  with  vaccination  against  tuberculosis,  the 
common  cold  and  bovine  mastitis.  Better  hygienic  measures 
and  other  circumstances  which  may  influence  the  results  are 
often  coupled  with  vaccination.  Statistics  may  show  that  people 
who  smoke  do  not  on  the  average  five  as  long  as  people  who  do 
not  smoke  but  that  does  not  necessarily  mean  that  smoking 
shortens  life.  It  may  be  that  people  who  do  not  smoke  take  more 
care  of  their  health  in  other  and  more  important  ways.  Such 
fallacies  do  not  arise  in  well  designed  experiments  where  the 
initial  process  of  randomisation  ensures  a  valid  comparison  of 
the  groups. 

The  statistician,  especially  if  he  is  not  also  a  biologist,  may  be 
inclined  to  accept  data  given  him  for  analysis  as  more  reliable 
than  they  really  are,  or  as  being  estimated  to  a  higher  degree  of 
accuracy  than  was  attempted.  The  experimenter  should  state 
that  measurements  have  been  made  only  to  the  nearest  centi- 
metre, gram  or  whatever  was  the  unit.  It  is  helpful  for  the 
statistician  to  have  had  some  personal  experience  of  biological 
experimentation  and  he  ought  to  be  thoroughly  familiar  with  all 
aspects  of  experiments  on  which  he  is  advising.  Close  co-opera- 
tion between  the  statistician  and  the  biologist  can  often  enable 
enlightened  common  sense  to  by-pass  a  lot  of  abstruse  mathe- 
matics. 

Occasionally  scientific  reports  are  marred  by  the  authors 
giving   their  results   only   as  averages.   Averages   often   convey 

22 


EXPERIMENTATION 

little  information  and  may  even  be  misleading.  The  frequency 
distribution  should  be  given  and  some  figures  relating  to  indiv- 
iduals are  often  helpful  in  giving  a  complete  picture.  Graphs  also 
can  be  misleading  and  the  data  on  which  they  are  based  needs 
to  be  examined  critically.  If  the  plotted  points  on  a  graph  are 
not  close  together — that  is,  if  the  observations  have  not  been 
made  at  frequent  intervak — it  is  not  always  justifiable  to  connect 
them  with  straight  or  curved  lines.  Such  lines  may  not  represent 
the  true  position,  for  one  does  not  know  what  actually  occurred 
in  the  interval.  There  may,  for  instance,  have  been  an  unsuspected 
rise  and  fall. 


Misleading  experiments 

Some  of  the  hazards  associated  with  the  use  of  reason,  hypo- 
thesis and  observation  in  research  are  discussed  in  the  appropriate 
chapters  of  this  book.  As  a  corrective  to  any  tendency  to  put 
excessive  faith  in  experimentation,  it  is  as  well  here  to  remind 
the  reader  that  experiments  also  can  at  times  be  quite  misleading. 
The  most  common  cause  of  error  is  a  mistake  in  technique. 
Reliance  cannot  be  placed  on  results  unless  the  experimenter  is 
thoroughly  competent  and  familiar  with  the  technical  procedures 
he  uses.  Even  in  the  expert's  hands  technical  methods  have  to  be 
constantly  checked  against  known  "  positive  "  and  "  negative  " 
specimens.  Apart  from  technical  slips,  there  are  more  subtle 
reasons  why  experiments  sometimes  "  go  wrong  ". 

John  Hunter  deliberately  infected  himself  with  gonorrhoea  to 
find  out  if  it  was  a  distinct  disease  from  syphilis.  Unfortunately 
the  material  he  used  to  inoculate  himself  contained  also  the 
syphilis  organism,  with  the  result  that  he  contracted  both  diseases 
and  so  established  for  a  long  time  the  false  behef  that  both  were 
manifestations  of  the  same  disease.  Needham's  experiments  with 
flasks  of  broth  led  himself  and  others  to  believe  that  spontaneous 
generation  was  possible.  Knowledge  at  the  time  was  insufficient 
to  show  that  the  fallacy  arose  either  from  accidental  contamina- 
tion or  insufficient  heating  for  complete  sterilisation.  In  recent 
years  we  have  seen  an  apparently  weU-conducted  experiment 
prove  that  patulin  has  therapeutic  value  against  the  common  cold. 
Statistical  requirements  were  well  satisfied.  But  no  one  since  has 

23 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

been  able  to  show  any  benefit  from  patulin  and  why  it  seemed 
to  be  efficacious  in  the  first  experiment  remains  a  mystery.^* 

When  I  saw  a  demonstration  of  what  is  known  as  the  Mules 
operation  for  the  prevention  of  blowfly  attack  in  sheep,  I  realised 
its  significance  and  my  imagination  was  fired  by  the  great 
potentialities  of  Mules'  discovery.  I  put  up  an  experiment  involv- 
ing thousands  of  sheep  and,  without  waiting  for  the  results, 
persuaded  colleagues  working  on  the  blowfly  problem  to  carry 
out  experiments  elsewhere.  When  about  a  year  later,  the  results 
became  available,  the  sheep  in  my  trial  showed  no  benefit  from 
the  operation.  The  other  trials,  and  all  subsequent  ones,  showed 
that  the  operation  conferred  a  very  valuable  degree  of  protec- 
tion and  no  satisfactory  explanation  could  be  found  for  the 
failure  of  my  experiment.  It  was  fortunate  that  I  had  enough 
confidence  in  my  judgment  to  prevail  upon  my  colleagues  to  put 
up  trials  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  for  if  I  had  been  more 
cautious  and  awaited  my  results  they  would  probably  have 
retarded, the  adoption  of  the  operation  for  many  years. 

Several  large-scale  experiments  in  the  U.S.A.  proved  that 
immunisation  greatly  reduced  the  incidence  of  influenza  in  1 943 
and  again  in  1945,  yet  in  1947  the  same  type  of  vaccine  failed. 
Subsequently  it  was  found  that  this  failure  was  due  to  the  1947 
strain  of  virus  being  different  from  those  current  in  earher  years 
and  used  in  making  the  vaccine. 

It  is  not  at  all  rare  for  scientists  in  different  parts  of  the  world 
to  obtain  contradictory  results  with  similar  biological  material. 
Sometimes  these  can  be  traced  to  unsuspected  factors,  for 
instance,  a  great  difference  in  the  reactions  of  guinea-pigs  to  diph- 
theria toxin  was  traced  to  a  difference  in  the  diets  of  the  animals. 
In  other  instances  it  has  not  been  possible  to  discover  the 
cause  of  the  disagreement  despite  a  thorough  investigation.  In 
Dr.  Monroe  Eaton's  laboratory  in  the  United  States  influenza 
virus  can  be  made  to  spread  from  one  mouse  to  another,  but  in 
Dr.  C.  H.  Andrewes'  laboratory  in  England  this  cannot  be 
brought  about,  even  though  the  same  strains  of  mice  and  virus, 
the  same  cages  and  an  exactly  similar  technique  are  used. 

We  must  remember  that,  especially  in  biology,  experimental 
results  are,  strictly  speaking,  only  valid  for  the  precise  conditions 
under  which  the  experiments  were  conducted.  Some  caution  is 

24 


EXPERIMENTATION 

necessary  in  drawing  conclusions  as  to  how  widely  applicable 
are  results  obtained  under  necessarily  limited  sets  of  circum- 
stances. 

Darwin  once  said  half  seriously,  "  Nature  will  tell  you  a  direct 
lie  if  she  can."  Bancroft  points  out  that  all  scientists  know  from 
experience  how  difficult  it  often  is  to  make  an  experiment  come 
out  correctly  even  when  it  is  known  how  it  ought  to  go.  There- 
fore, he  says,  too  much  trust  should  not  be  put  in  an  experiment 
done  with  the  object  of  getting  information.^" 

The  examples  quoted  are  experiments  which  gave  results  that 
were  actually  "  wrong "  or  misleading.  Fortunately  they  are 
exceptional.  Commoner,  however,  is  the  failure  of  an  experiment 
to  demonstrate  something  because  the  exact  conditions  necessary 
are  not  known,  such  as  Faraday's  early  repeated  failures  to  obtain 
an  electric  current  by  means  of  a  magnet.  Such  experiments 
demonstrate  the  well-known  difficulty  of  proving  a  negative 
proposition,  and  the  folly  of  drawing  definite  conclusions  from 
them  is  usually  appreciated  by  scientists.  It  is  said  that  some 
research  institutes  deliberately  destroy  records  of  "  negative 
experiments  ",  and  it  is  a  commendable  custom  usually  not  to 
publish  investigations  which  merely  fail  to  substantiate  the  hypo- 
thesis they  were  designed  to  test. 


SUMMARY 

The  basis  of  most  biological  experimentation  is  the  controlled 
experiment,  in  which  groups,  to  which  individuals  are  assigned  at 
random,  are  comparable  in  all  respects  except  the  treatment  under 
investigation,  allowance  being  made  for  the  inherent  variability 
of  biological  material.  Two  useful  principles  are  to  test  the  whole 
before  the  part,  and  to  ehminate  various  possibilities  systemati- 
cally. In  the  execution  of  an  experiment  close  attention  to  detail, 
careful  note-taking  and  objectivity  in  the  reading  of  results  are 
important. 

Biometrics  is  concerned  with  the  planning  of  experiments 
as  well  as  the  interpretation  of  results.  A  basic  concept  in 
biometrics  is  that  there  is  an  infinitely  large,  hypothetical  popula- 
tion of  which  the  experimental  group  or  data  are  a  random 
sample.  The  difficulty  presented  by  the  inherent  variability  of 

25 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

biological  material  is  circumvented  by  estimating  the  variability 
and  taking  it  into  account  when  assessing  the  results. 

Experimentation,  like  other  measures  employed  in  research,  is 
not  infallible.  Inability  to  demonstrate  a  supposition  experi- 
mentally does  not  prove  that  it  is  incorrect. 


26 


CHAPTER    THREE 

CHANCE 


"  Chance  favours  only  those  who  know 
how   to   court   her." — Charles   Nicolle 

Illustrations 

IT  WILL  be  simpler  to  discuss  the  role  of  chance  in  research  if 
we  first  consider  some  illustrative  examples  of  discoveries  in 
which  it  played  a  part.  These  anecdotes  have  been  taken  from 
sources  believed  to  be  authentic,  and  one  reference  is  quoted 
for  each  although  in  many  instances  several  sources  have  been 
consulted.  Only  ten  are  included  in  this  section  but  seventeen 
others  illustrating  the  role  of  chance  are  to  be  found  in  the 
Appendix. 

Pasteur's  researches  on  fowl  cholera  were  interrupted  by  the 
vacation,  and  when  he  resumed  he  encountered  an  unexpected 
obstacle.  Nearly  all  the  cultures  had  become  sterile.  He  attempted 
to  revive  them  by  sub-inoculation  into  broth  and  injection  into 
fowls.  Most  of  the  sub-cultures  failed  to  grow  and  the  birds 
were  not  affected,  so  he  was  about  to  discard  everything  and 
start  afresh  when  he  had  the  inspiration  of  re-inoculating  the 
same  fowls  with  a  fresh  culture.  His  colleague  Duclaux  relates  : 

"  To  the  surprise  of  all,  and  perhaps  even  of  Pasteur,  who  was 
not  expecting  such  success,  nearly  all  these  fowls  withstood  the 
inoculadon,  although  fresh  fowls  succumbed  after  the  usual 
incubation  period." 


This  resulted  in  the  recognition  of  the  principle  of  immunisation 
with  attenuated  pathogens.^ ^ 

The  most  important  method  used  in  staining  bacteria  is  that 
discovered  by  the  Danish  physician  G.  Gram.  He  described  how 
he  discovered  the  method  fortuitously  when  trying  to  develop  a 
double  stain  for  kidney  sections.  Hoping  to  stain  the  nuclei  violet 
and  the  tubules  brown,  he  used  gentian  violet  followed  by  iodine 

27 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

solution.  Gram  found  that  after  this  treatment  the  tissue  was 
rapidly  decolourised  by  alcohol  but  that  certain  bacteria  remained 
blue-black.  The  gentian  violet  and  iodine  had  unexpectedly 
reacted  with  each  other  and  with  a  substance  present  in  some 
bacteria  and  not  others,  thus  providing  not  only  a  good  stain  but 
also  a  simple  test  which  has  proved  of  the  greatest  value  in 
distinguishing  different  bacteria. ^°^ 

While  engaged  in  studying  the  function  of  the  pancreas  in 
digestion  in  1889  at  Strasbourg,  Professors  von  Mering  and 
Minkowski  removed  that  organ  from  a  dog  by  operation.  Later 
a  laboratory  assistant  noticed  that  swarms  of  flies  were  attracted 
by  the  urine  of  the  operated  dog.  He  brought  this  to  the  attention 
of  Minkowski,  who  analysed  the  urine  and  found  sugar  in  it. 
It  was  this  finding  that  led  to  our  understanding  of  diabetes  and 
its  subsequent  control  by  insulin. ^^  More  recently  the  Scotsman, 
Shaw  Dunn,  was  investigating  the  cause  of  the  kidney  damage 
which  follows  a  severe  crush  injury  to  a  limb.  Among  other 
things  he  injected  alloxan  and  he  found  that  it  caused  necrosis 
of  the  islet  tissue  of  the  pancreas.  This  unexpected  finding  has 
provided  a  most  useful  tool  in  the  study  of  diabetes.^^ 

The  French  physiologist,  Charles  Richet,  was  testing  an  extract 
of  the  tentacles  of  a  sea  anemone  on  laboratory  animals  to 
determine  the  toxic  dose  when  he  found  that  a  small  second  dose 
given  some  time  after  the  first  was  often  promptly  fatal.  He 
was  at  first  so  astounded  at  this  result  that  he  could  hardly  believe 
that  it  was  due  to  anything  he  had  done.  Indeed  he  said  it  was 
in  spite  of  himself  that  he  discovered  induced  sensitisation  or 
anaphylaxis  and  that  he  would  never  have  believed  that  it  was 
possible."  Another  manifestation  of  the  same  phenomenon  was 
discovered  independently  by  Sir  Henry  Dale.  He  was  applying 
serum  to  strips  of  involuntary  muscle  taken  from  guinea-pigs 
when  he  encountered  one  that  reacted  violently  to  the  application 
of  horse  serum.  Seeking  an  explanation  of  this  extraordinary 
observation  he  found  that  that  guinea-pig  had  some  time 
previously  been  injected  with  horse  serum. ^^ 

It  was  the  usual  practice  among  physiologists  to  use  physio- 
logical saline  as  a  perfusion  fluid  during  experiments  on  isolated 
frogs'  hearts.  By  this  means  they  could  be  kept  beating  for 
perhaps  half  an  hour.  Once  at  the  London  University  College 

28 


CHANCE 

Hospital  a  physiologist  was  surprised  and  puzzled  to  find  his 
frogs'  hearts  continued  to  beat  for  many  hours.  The  only  possible 
explanation  he  could  think  of  was  that  it  was  a  seasonal  effect 
and  this  he  actually  suggested  in  a  report.  Then  it  was  found 
that  the  explanation  was  that  his  laboratory  assistant  had  used 
tap  water  instead  of  distilled  water  to  make  up  the  saline  solution. 
With  this  clue  it  was  easy  to  determine  what  salts  in  the  tap 
water  were  responsible  for  the  increased  physiological  activity. 
This  was  what  led  Sidney  Ringer  to  develop  the  solution  which 
bears  his  name  and  which  has  contributed  so  much  to  experi- 
mental physiology.  ^^ 

Dr.  H.  E.  Durham  has  left  the  following  written  account  of 
the  discovery  of  agglutination  of  bacteria  by  antiserum. 

"It  was  a  memorable  morning  in  November  1894,  when  we 
had  all  made  ready  with  culture  and  serum  provided  by  Pfeiffer 
to  test  his  diagnostic  reaction  in  vivo.  Professor  Gruber  called  out 
to  me  '  Durham !  Kommen  Sie  her,  schauen  Sie  an !  '  Before 
making  our  first  injection  with  the  mixtures  of  serum  and  vibrios, 
he  had  put  a  specimen  under  the  microscope  and  there  agglutina- 
tion was  displayed.  A  few  days  later,  we  had  been  making  our 
mixtures  in  small  sterilised  glass  pots,  it  happened  that  none 
were  ready  sterilised,  so  I  had  to  make  use  of  sterile  test-tubes; 
those  containing  the  mixture  of  culture  and  serum  were  left 
standing  for  a  short  time  and  then  I  called,  '  Herr  Professor ! 
Kommen  Sie  her,  schauen  Sie  an!  '  the  phenomenon  of  sedi- 
mentation was  before  his  eyes!  Thus  there  were  two  techniques 
available,  the  microscopic  and  the  macroscopic." 

The  discovery  was  quite  unexpected  and  not  anticipated  by  any 
hypothesis.  It  occurred  incidentally  in  the  course  of  another 
investigation,  and  macroscopic  agglutination  was  found  owing 
to  the  fortuitous  lack  of  sterilised  glass  pots.  [I  am  indebted  to 
Professor  H.  R.  Dean  for  showing  me  Durham's  manuscript.] 
Gowland  Hopkins,  whom  many  consider  the  father  of  bio- 
chemistry, gave  his  practical  class  a  certain  well-known  test  for 
proteins  to  carry  out  as  an  exercise,  but  all  the  students  failed  to 
elicit  the  reaction.  Investigation  revealed  that  the  reaction  was 
only  obtained  when  the  acetic  acid  employed  contained  an 
impurity,  glyoxylic  acid,  which  thereafter  became  the  standard 
test  reagent.  Hopkins  followed  up  this  clue  further  and  sought 

29 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

the  group  in  the  protein  with  which  the  glyoxylic  acid  reacted, 
and  this  led  him  to  his  famous  isolation  of  tryptophane.^* 

When  Weil  and  Felix  were  investigating  cases  of  louse-borne 
typhus  in  Poland  in  19 15  they  isolated  the  bacterium  known  as 
"  Proteus  X "  from  some  patients.  Thinking  it  might  be  the 
cause  of  the  disease  they  tried  agglutination  of  the  organism 
with  the  patients'  sera  and  obtained  positive  results.  It  was  then 
found  that  Proteus  X  was  not  the  causal  organism  of  the  disease ; 
nevertheless  agglutination  of  this  organism  proved  to  be  a  reliable 
and  most  valuable  means  of  diagnosing  typhus.  In  the  course 
of  their  experimental  study  of  this  serological  reaction  Weil  and 
Felix  identified  the  O  and  H  antigens  and  antibodies,  and  this 
discovery  in  turn  opened  up  a  completely  new  chapter  in  serology. 
Later  it  was  found  that  in  Malaya  those  cases  of  typhus  con- 
tracted in  the  scrub  failed  to  show  agglutination  to  Proteus  X19. 
Strangely  enough  a  new  strain  of  Proteus,  obtained  from  England 
and  beUeved  to  be  a  typical  strain  of  Proteus  X19,  agglutinated 
with  sera  from  cases  of  scrub  typhus  but  not  with  sera  from  the 
cases  contracted  in  the  town  (shop  typhus),  which  were  reacting 
satisfactorily  with  the  Proteus  X19  strain  that  had  been  used  in 
many  parts  of  the  world.  Later  it  transpired  that  scrub  typhus 
and  shop  typhus  were  two  different  rickettsial  diseases.  How  it 
came  about  that  the  strain  of  Proteus  sent  out  from  England 
was  not  only  not  typical  Proteus  X19,  but  had  changed  to  just 
what  was  wanted  to  diagnose  the  other  disease,  remains  a 
profound  mystery. ^^ 

Agglutination  of  red  blood  cells  of  the  chick  by  influenza  virus 
was  first  observed  quite  unexpectedly  by  Hirst  and  independently 
by  McClelland  and  Hare  when  they  were  examining  chick 
embryos  infected  with  the  virus.  Fluid  containing  virus  got  mixed 
with  blood  cells  which  became  agglutinated  and  the  alert  and 
observant  scientists  quickly  followed  up  this  clue.  The  discovery 
of  this  phenomenon  has  not  only  revolutionised  much  of  our 
technique  concerned  with  several  viruses,  but  has  opened  up  a 
method  of  approach  to  fundamental  problems  of  virus-cell 
relationships.^^'  ^"  Following  this  discovery,  other  workers  tried 
haemagglutination  with  other  viruses  and  Newcastle  disease,  fowl 
plague  and  vaccinia  were  found  to  produce  the  phenomenon. 
However  it  was  again  by  chance  observation  that  haemagglutina- 

30 


CHANCE 

tion  with  the  virus  of  mumps  and  later  of  mouse  pneumonia 
was  discovered. 

Rickettsiae  (microbes  closely  related  to  viruses)  cause  typhus 
and  several  other  important  diseases  and  are  difficult  to  cultivate. 
Dr.  Herald  Cox  spent  much  time  and  effort  trying  to  improve  on 
methods  of  growing  them  in  tissue  culture  and  had  tried  adding 
all  sorts  of  extracts,  vitamins  and  hormones  without  achieving 
anything.  One  day  while  setting  up  his  tests  he  ran  short  of  chick 
embryo  tissue  for  tissue  culture,  so  to  make  up  the  balance  he 
used  yolk  sac  which  previously  he,  like  everyone  else,  had 
discarded.  When  he  later  examined  these  cultures,  to  his  "amaze- 
ment and  surprise",  he  found  terrific  numbers  of  the  organisms 
in  those  tubes  where  he  had  happened  to  put  yolk  sac.  A  few 
nights  later  while  in  bed  the  idea  occurred  to  him  of  inoculating 
the  rickettsiae  directly  into  the  yolk  sac  of  embryonated  eggs. 
Getting  out  of  bed  at  4  a.m.  he  went  to  the  laboratory  and  made 
the  first  inoculation  of  rickettsiae  into  the  yolk  sac.  Thus  was 
discovered  an  easy  way  of  growing  masses  of  rickettsiae,  which 
has  revolutionised  the  study  of  the  many  diseases  they  cause  and 
made  possible  the  production  of  effective  vaccines  against  them. 
[Personal  communication.] 

Role  of  chance  in  discovery 

These  ten  examples,  together  with  nineteen  others  given  in  the 
Appendix  and  some  of  those  in  Chapters  Four  and  Eight  provide 
striking  illustration  of  the  important  part  that  chance  plays  in 
discovery.  They  are  the  more  remarkable  when  one  thinks  of  the 
failures  and  frustrations  usually  met  in  research.  Probably  the 
majority  of  discoveries  in  biology  and  medicine  have  been  come 
upon  unexpectedly,  or  at  least  had  an  element  of  chance  in  them, 
especially  the  most  important  and  revolutionary  ones.  It  is  scarcely 
possible  to  foresee  a  discovery  that  breaks  really  new  ground, 
because  it  is  often  not  in  accord  with  current  beliefs.  Frequently 
I  have  heard  a  colleague,  relating  some  new  finding,  say  almost 
apologetically,  "  I  came  across  it  by  accident."  Although  it  is 
common  knowledge  that  sometimes  chance  is  a  factor  in  the 
making  of  a  discovery,  the  magnitude  of  its  importance  is  seldom 
realised  and  the  significance  of  its  role  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  fully  appreciated  or  understood.  Books  have  been  written  on 

31 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

scientific  method  omitting  any  reference  to  chance  or  empiricism 
in  discovery. 

Perhaps  the  most  striking  examples  of  empirical  discoveries  are 
to  be  found  in  chemotherapy  where  nearly  all  the  great  discoveries 
have  been  made  by  following  a  false  hypothesis  or  a  so-called 
chance  observation.  Elsewhere  in  this  book  are  described  the 
circumstances  in  which  were  discovered  the  therapeutic  effects  of 
quinine,  salvarsan,  sulphanilamide,  diamidine,  paraminobenzoic 
acid  and  penicillin.  Subsequent  rational  research  in  each  case 
provided  only  relatively  small  improvements.  These  facts  are  the 
more  amazing  when  one  thinks  of  the  colossal  amount  of  rational 
research  that  has  been  carried  out  in  chemotherapy. 

The  research  worker  should  take  advantage  of  this  knowledge 
of  the  importance  of  chance  in  discovery  and  not  pass  over  it 
as  an  oddity  or,  worse,  as  something  detracting  from  the  credit 
due  to  the  discoverer  and  therefore  not  to  be  dwelt  upon. 
Although  we  cannot  deliberately  evoke  that  will-o'-the-wisp, 
chance,  we  can  be  on  the  alert  for  it,  prepare  ourselves  to 
recognise  it  and  profit  by  it  when  it  comes.  Merely  realising  the 
importance  of  chance  may  be  of  some  help  to  the  beginner.  We 
need  to  train  our  powers  of  observation,  to  cultivate  that  attitude 
of  mind  of  being  constantly  on  the  look-out  for  the  unexpected 
and  make  a  habit  of  examining  every  clue  that  chance  presents. 
Discoveries  are  made  by  giving  attention  to  the  slightest  clue. 
That  aspect  of  the  scientist's  mind  which  demands  convincing 
evidence  should  be  reserved  for  the  proof  stage  of  the  investiga- 
tion. In  research,  an  attitude  of  mind  is  required  for  discovery 
which  is  different  from  that  required  for  proof,  for  discovery  and 
proof  are  distinct  processes.  We  should  not  be  so  obsessed  with 
our  hypothesis  that  we  miss  or  neglect  anything  not  directly 
bearing  on  it.  With  this  in  mind,  Bernard  insisted  that,  although 
hypotheses  are  essential  in  the  planning  of  an  experiment,  once 
the  experiment  is  commenced  the  observer  should  forget  his 
hypothesis.  People  who  are  too  fond  of  their  hypotheses,  he  said, 
are  not  well  fitted  for  making  discoveries.  The  anecdote  (related 
in  Chapter  Eight)  about  Bernard's  work  starting  from  the 
observation  that  the  rabbits  passed  clear  urine,  provides  a  beauti- 
ful example  of  discovery  involving  chance,  observation  and  a 
prepared  mind. 

32 


CHANCE 

A  good  maxim  for  the  research  man  is  "  look  out  for  the 
unexpected." 

It  is  unwise  to  speak  of  luck  in  research  as  it  may  confuse  our 
thinking.  There  can  be  no  objection  to  the  word  when  it  is  used 
to  mean  merely  chance,  but  for  many  people  luck  is  a  meta- 
physical notion  which  in  some  mystical  way  influences  events,  and 
no  such  concept  should  be  allowed  to  enter  into  scientific  thinking. 
Nor  is  chance  the  only  factor  involved  in  these  unexpected 
discoveries,  as  we  shall  discuss  more  fully  in  the  next  section. 
In  the  anecdotes  cited,  many  of  the  opportunities  might  well 
have  been  passed  over  had  not  the  workers  been  on  the  look-out 
for  anything  that  might  arise.  The  successful  scientist  gives 
attention  to  every  unexpected  happening  or  observation  that 
chance  offers  and  investigates  those  that  seem  to  him  promising. 
Sir  Henry  Dale  has  aptly  spoken  of  opportunism  in  this  con- 
nection. Scientists  without  the  flair  for  discovery  seldom  notice  or 
bother  with  the  unexpected  and  so  the  occasional  opportunity 
passes  without  them  ever  being  aware  of  it.  Alan  Gregg 
wrote : 

"  One  wonders  whether  the  rare  ability  to  be  completely  atten- 
tive to,  and  to  profit  by,  Nature's  slightest  deviation  from  the 
conduct  expected  of  her  is  not  the  secret  of  the  best  research 
minds  and  one  that  explains  why  some  men  turn  to  most  remark- 
ably good  advantage  seemingly  trivial  accidents.  Behind  such 
attention  lies  an  unremitting  sensitivity."'*^ 

Writing  of  Charles  Darwin,  his  son  said : 

"  Everybody  notices  as  a  fact  an  exception  when  it  is  striking 
and  frequent,  but  he  had  a  special  instinct  for  arresting  an 
exception.  A  point  apparently  slight  and  unconnected  with  his 
present  work  is  passed  over  by  many  a  man  almost  unconsciously 
with  some  half  considered  explanation,  which  is  in  fact  no  explan- 
ation. It  was  just  these  things  that  he  seized  on  to  make  a  start 
from."  28 

It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  the  role  of  chance  be 
clearly  understood.  The  history  of  discovery  shows  that  chance 
plays  an  important  part,  but  on  the  other  hand  it  plays  only 
one  part  even  in  those  discoveries  attributed  to  it.  For  this 
reason  it  is  a  misleading  half-truth  to  refer  to  unexpected  dis- 
coveries as  "  chance  discoveries  "  or  "  accidental  discoveries  ". 

33 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

If  these  discoveries  were  made  by  chance  or  accident  alone, 
as  many  discoveries  of  this  type  would  be  made  by  any 
inexperienced  scientist  starting  to  dabble  in  research  as  by 
Bernard  or  Pasteur.  The  truth  of  the  matter  lies  in  Pasteur's 
famous  saying :  "In  the  field  of  observation,  chance  favours 
only  the  prepared  mind."  It  is  the  interpretation  of  the  chance 
observation  which  counts.  The  role  of  chance  is  merely  to 
provide  the  opportunity  and  the  scientist  has  to  recognise  it  and 
grasp  it. 

Recognising  chance  opportunities 

In  reading  of  scientific  discoveries  one  is  sometimes  struck 
by  the  simple  and  apparently  easy  observations  which  have  given 
rise  to  great  and  far-reaching  discoveries  making  scientists 
famous.  But  in  retrospect  we  see  the  discovery  with  its  significance 
established.  Originally  the  discovery  usually  has  no  intrinsic 
significance;  the  discoverer  gives  it  significance  by  relating  it 
to  other  knowledge,  and  perhaps  by  using  it  to  derive  further 
knowledge.  The  difficulties  in  the  way  of  making  discoveries 
in  which  chance  is  involved  may  be  discussed  under  the  following 
headings. 

(a)  Infrequency  of  opportunities.  Opportunities,  in  the  form 
of  significant  clues,  do  not  come  very  often.  This  is  the  only 
aspect  aflfected  by  sheer  chance,  and  even  here  the  scientist  does 
not  play  a  purely  passive  role.  The  successful  researchers  are 
scientists  who  spend  long  hours  working  at  the  bench,  and  who 
do  not  confine  their  activities  to  the  conventional  but  try  out 
novel  procedures,  therefore  they  are  exposed  to  the  maximum 
extent   to   the   risk   of  encountering    a    fortunate    "  accident ". 

(b)  Noticing  the  clue.  Acute  powers  of  observation  are  often 
required  to  notice  the  clue,  and  especially  the  ability  to  remain 
alert  and  sensitive  for  the  unexpected  while  watching  for  the 
expected.  Noticing  is  discussed  at  length  in  the  chapter  on 
observation,  and  it  need  only  be  said  here  that  it  is  mainly  a 
mental  process. 

(c)  Interpreting  the  clue.  To  interpret  the  clue  and  grasp  its 
possible  significance  is  the  most  difficult  phase  of  all  and  requires 
the  "  prepared  mind ".  Let  us  consider  some  instances  of 
failure  to  grasp  opportunities.  The  history  of  discovery  teems 

34 


CHANCE 

with  instances  of  lost  opportunities — clues  noticed  but  their 
significance  not  appreciated.  Before  Rontgen  discovered  X-rays, 
at  least  one  other  physicist  had  noticed  evidence  of  the  rays 
but  was  merely  annoyed.  Several  people  now  recall  having 
noticed  the  inhibition  of  staphylococcal  colonies  by  moulds 
before  Fleming  followed  it  up  to  discover  penicillin.  Scott,  for 
instance,  reports  that  he  saw  it  and  considered  it  only  a  nuisance 
and  he  protests  against  the  view  that  Fleming's  discovery  was 
due  to  chance,  for,  he  says,  it  was  due  mainly  to  his  perspicacity 
in  seizing  on  the  opportunity  others  had  let  pass.*^  Another 
interesting  case  is  related  by  J.  T.  Edwards. ^^  In  19 19  he  noticed 
that  one  of  a  group  of  cultures  of  Brucella  abortus  grew  much 
more  luxuriantly  than  the  others  and  that  it  was  contaminated 
with  a  mould.  He  called  the  attention  of  Sir  John  M'Fadyean 
to  this,  suggesting  it  might  be  of  significance,  but  was  greeted 
with  scorn.  It  was  not  till  later  that  it  was  discovered  that 
Br.  abortus  grew  much  better  in  the  presence  of  CO2,  which 
explains  why  Edwards'  culture  had  grown  much  better  in  the 
presence  of  the  mould.  Bordet  and  others  had  casually  noticed 
agglutination  of  bacteria  by  antisera,  but  none  had  seen  the 
possibilities  in  it  until  Gruber  and  Durham  did.  Similarly, 
others  had  seen  the  phenomenon  of  bacteriophage  lysis  before 
Twort  and  D'Herelle.  F.  M.  Burnet  for  one  now  admits  having 
seen  agglutination  of  chick  embryos'  red  blood  cells  in  the 
presence  of  influenza  virus  and  probably  others  had  too  but 
none  followed  it  up  till  G.  K.  Hirst,  and  McClelland  and  Hare. 
Many  bacteriologists  had  seen  rough  to  smooth  colony  variation 
in  bacteria  before  Arkwright  investigated  it  and  found  it  to  be 
associated  with  change  in  virulence  and  antigenicity.  It  is  now, 
of  course,  one  of  the  fundamental  facts  in  immunology  and 
serology. 

Sometimes  the  significance  of  the  clue  which  chance  brings 
our  way  is  quite  obvious,  but  at  others  it  is  just  a  trivial  incident 
of  significance  only  for  the  well  prepared  mind,  the  mind  loaded 
with  relevant  data  and  ripe  for  discovery.  When  the  mind  has 
a  lot  of  relevant  but  loosely  connected  data  and  vague  ideas,  a 
clarifying  idea  connecting  them  up  may  be  helped  to  crystallise 
by  some  small  incident.  Just  as  a  substance  may  crystallise  out 
of  solution  in  the  presence  of  a  nucleus  consisting  of  a  minute 

35 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

crystal  with  the  correct  configuration,  so  did  the  falling  apple 
provide  a  model  for  Newton's  mind.  Sir  Henry  Souttar  has 
pointed  out  that  it  is  the  content  of  the  observer's  brain, 
accumulated  by  years  of  work,  that  makes  possible  the  moment 
of  triumph.  This  aspect  of  chance  observation  will  be  discussed 
further  in  the  chapters  on  observation  and  on  intuition. 

Anyone  with  an  alertness  of  mind  will  encounter  during  the 
course  of  an  investigation  numerous  interesting  side  issues  that 
might  be  pursued.  It  is  a  physical  impossibility  to  follow  up  all 
of  these.  The  majority  are  not  worth  following,  a  few  will  reward 
investigation  and  the  occasional  one  provides  the  opportunity  of 
a  lifetime.  How  to  distinguish  the  promising  clues  is  the  very 
essence  of  the  art  of  research.  The  scientist  who  has  an  indepen- 
dent mind  and  is  able  to  judge  the  evidence  on  its  merits  rather 
than  in  light  of  prevailing  conceptions  is  the  one  most  likely  to 
be  able  to  realise  the  potentialities  in  something  really  new.  He 
also  needs  imagination  and  a  good  fund  of  knowledge,  to  know 
whether  or  not  his  observation  is  new  and  to  enable  him  to  see 
the  possible  implications.  In  deciding  whether  a  Hne  of  work 
should  be  followed,  one  should  not  be  put  off  it  merely  because 
the  idea  has  already  been  thought  of  by  others  or  even  been  tried 
without  it  leading  anywhere.  This  does  not  necessarily  indicate 
that  it  is  not  good;  many  of  the  classic  discoveries  were 
anticipated  in  this  way  but  were  not  properly  developed  until 
the  right  man  came  along.  Edward  Jenner  was  not  the  first  to 
inoculate  people  with  cowpox  to  protect  them  against  smallpox, 
William  Harvey  was  not  the  first  to  postulate  circulation  of  the 
blood,  Darwin  was  by  no  means  the  first  to  suggest  evolution, 
Columbus  was  not  the  first  European  to  go  to  America,  Pasteur 
was  not  the  first  to  propound  the  germ  theory  of  disease, 
Lister  was  not  the  first  to  use  carbolic  acid  as  a  wound  antiseptic. 
But  these  men  were  the  ones  who  fully  developed  these  ideas 
and  forced  them  on  a  reluctant  world,  and  most  credit  rightly 
goes  to  them  for  bringing  the  discoveries  to  fruition.  It  is  not 
only  new  ideas  that  lead  to  discoveries.  Indeed  few  ideas  are 
entirely  original.  Usually  on  close  study  of  the  origin  of  an 
idea,  one  finds  that  others  had  suggested  it  or  something  very 
like  it  previously.  Charles  NicoUe  calls  these  early  ideas  that  are 
not  at  first  followed  up,  "  precursor  ideas  ". 

36 


CHANCE 

Exploiting  opportunities 
When  a  discovery  has  passed  these  hurdles  and  reached  a 
stage  where  it  is  recognised  and  appreciated  by  its  originator, 
there  are  still  at  least  three  more  ways  in  which  its  general 
acceptance  may  be  delayed. 

(d)  Failure  to  follow  up  the  initial  finding.  The  initial  disclosure 
may  not  be  made  the  most  of  because  it  may  not  be  followed  up 
and  exploited.  The  most  productive  scientists  have  not  been 
satisfied  with  clearing  up  the  immediate  question  but  having 
obtained  some  new  knowledge,  they  made  use  of  it  to  uncover 
something  further  and  often  of  even  greater  importance. 
Steinhaeuser  discovered  in  1840  that  cod-liver  oil  cured  rickets 
but  this  enormously  important  fact  remained  unproved  and  no 
more  than  an  opinion  for  the  next  eighty  years.^*  In  1903 
Theobald  Smith  discovered  that  some  motile  baciUi  may  exist 
in  culture  as  the  normal  motile  form  or  as  a  non-motile  variant, 
and  he  demonstrated  the  significance  of  these  two  forms  in 
immunological  reactions.  This  work  passed  almost  unnoticed 
and  was  forgotten  until  the  phenomenon  was  rediscovered  in 
1 91 7  by  Weil  and  FeUx.  It  is  now  regarded  as  one  of  the 
fundamental  facts  in  immunological  reactions.'^  Fleming 
described  crude  preparations  of  penicillin  in  1929,  but  after  a 
few  years  he  dropped  work  on  it  without  developing  a  therapeutic 
agent.  He  got  no  encouragement  or  assistance  from  others 
because  they  knew  of  many  similar  stories  that  had  come  to 
nothing.  It  was  some  years  later  that  Florey  took  the  work  up 
from  where  Fleming  left  off  and  developed  penicillin  as  a 
therapeutic  agent. 

(e)  Lack  of  an  application.  There  may  be  no  possible  applica- 
tions of  the  discovery  until  years  later.  Neufeld  discovered 
a  rapid  method  of  typing  pneumococci  in  1902,  but  it  was  not 
till  1 93 1  that  it  became  of  any  importance  when  type-specific 
serum  therapy  was  introduced.  Landsteiner  discovered  the  human 
blood  groups  in  1901,  but  it  was  not  till  anticoagulants  were 
found  and  blood  transfusion  was  developed  in  the  1 914—18  war 
that  Landsteiner's  discovery  assumed  importance  and  attracted 
attention. 

(f )  Indifference  and  opposition.  Finally  the  discovery  has  to 
run  the  gauntlet  of  scepticism  and  often  resistance  on  the  part 

37 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

of  Others.  This  can  be  one  of  the  most  difficult  hurdles  of  all 
and  it  is  here  that  the  scientist  occasionally  has  to  fight  and  in  the 
past  has  sometimes  even  lost  his  life.  The  psychology  of  mental 
resistance  to  new  ideas,  and  actual  opposition  to  discoveries  are 
discussed  in  a  later  chapter. 

Several  of  the  points  discussed  in  this  and  the  preceding 
section  may  be  illustrated  by  narrowing  the  story  of  Jenner's 
recognition  of  the  potentialities  of  vaccination  and  his  exploita- 
tion of  it.  Artificial  immunisation  against  smallpox  by  means 
of  inoculation  with  virulent  smallpox  material  (variolation)  had 
long  been  practised  in  the  Orient.  Some  say  that  looo  years  B.C. 
it  was  the  custom  of  China  to  insert  material  from  smallpox 
lesions  into  the  noses  of  children,  others  that  variolation  was 
introduced  into  China  from  India  about  a.d.  iooo.^^'  ^^'  ^°* 
Variolation  was  introduced  from  Constantinople  into  England 
about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  and  became  an 
accepted  though  not  very  popular  practice  about  the  time  that 
Edward  Jenner  was  bom.  When  Jenner  was  serving  his  appren- 
ticeship between  thirteen  and  eighteen  years  of  age,  his  attention 
was  called  to  the  local  behef  in  Gloucestershire  that  people 
who  contracted  cow-pox  from  cattle  were  subsequently  immune 
to  smallpox.  Jenner  found  that  the  local  physicians  were  mostly 
familiar  with  the  traditional  belief  but  did  not  take  it  seriously, 
although  they  also  were  encountering  instances  of  failure  of 
people  to  develop  infection  when  given  variolation  after  they 
had  had  cow-pox.  Jenner  evidently  kept  the  matter  in  mind 
for  years  without  doing  anything  about  it.  After  returning  to 
country  practice  he  confided  in  a  friend  that  he  intended  trying 
vaccination.  He  divulged  his  intentions  under  a  bond  of  secrecy 
because  he  feared  ridicule  if  they  should  fail.  Meanwhile  he 
was  exercising  his  genius  for  taking  pains  and  making  accurate 
observation  by  carrying  out  experiments  in  other  directions.  He 
was  making  observations  on  the  temperature  and  digestion  of 
hibernating  animals  for  John  Hunter,  experimenting  with  agri- 
cultural fertilisers  for  Joseph  Banks  and  on  his  own  behalf 
carrying  out  studies  on  how  the  young  cuckoo  gets  rid  of  its 
fellow  nestlings.  He  married  at  thirty-eight  and  when  his  wife 
had  a  child  he  inoculated  him  with  swine-pox  and  showed  he 
was  subsequently  immune  to  smallpox.  Still  none  of  his  colleagues 

38 


CHANCE 

— John  Hunter  among  them — took  much  interest  in  Jenner's 
ideas  about  using  cow-pox  to  vaccinate  against  smallpox  and 
his  first  tentative  paper  on  the  subject  was  returned  to  him 
and  apparently  rejected.  It  was  not  till  he  was  forty-seven  years 
old  (in  the  memorable  year  1796)  that  he  made  his  first 
successful  vaccination  from  one  human  being  to  another.  He 
transferred  material  from  a  pustule  on  the  hand  of  a  milkmaid, 
Sarah  Nelmes,  to  an  eight-year-old  boy  named  James  Phipps 
who  thereby  gained  fame  in  the  same  odd  way  as  did  Joseph 
Meister  for  being  the  first  person  to  receive  Pasteur's  treatment 
for  rabies  nearly  a  century  later.*  This  is  taken  as  the  classical 
origin  of  vaccination  but,  as  is  often  the  case  in  the  history  of 
scientific  discovery,  the  issue  is  not  clear-cut.  At  least  two  others 
had  actually  performed  it  earUer  but  failed  to  follow  it  up. 
Jenner  continued  his  experiments,  and  in  1798  published  his 
famous  Inquiry,  reporting  some  twenty- three  cases  who  were 
either  vaccinated  or  had  contracted  cow-pox  naturally  and  were 
subsequently  shown  to  be  immune  to  smallpox.  Soon  afterwards 
vaccination  was  taken  up  widely  and  spread  throughout  the 
world,  despite  severe  opposition  from  certain  quarters  which 
curiously  and  interestingly  enough  persists  even  to-day  in  a  fairly 
harmless  form.  Jenner  suffered  abuse  but  honours  were  soon 
showered  on  him  from  all  quarters  of  the  globe. ^^'  ^^ 

This  history  provides  an  admirable  demonstration  of  how 
difficult  it  usually  is  to  recognise  the  true  significance  of  a  new 
fact.  Without  knowing  the  full  history  one  might  well  suppose 
Jenner's  contribution  to  medical  science  a  very  simple  one  not 
meriting  the  fame  subsequently  bestowed  on  it.  But  neither  John 
Hunter  nor  any  of  Jenner's  colleagues  and  contemporaries  were 
able  to  grasp  the  potentialities  in  advance,  and  similar  oppor- 
tunities had  occurred  and  been  let  pass  in  other  countries.  There 
was  an  interval  of  thirty  years  after  the  experimentally  minded 
Jenner  himself  became  interested  in  the  popular  belief,  before 
he  performed  the  classical,  crucial  experiments.  With  our  present 
conceptions  of  immunisation  and  of  experimentation  this  may 
appear  surprising  but  we  must  remember  how  revolutionary  the 
idea  was,  even  given  the  fact  that  variolation  was  an  accepted 

*  Meister  remained  at  the  Pasteur  Institute  as  concierge  until  the  occupa- 
tion of  Paris  by  the  Germans  in  1940,  when  he  committed  suicide. 

39 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

practice.  The  fact  that  others  who  had  the  same  opportunity 
failed  to  discover  vaccination  and  that  it  took  Jenner  thirty 
years  shows  what  a  difficult  discovery  it  was  to  make.  Animals 
were  at  that  time  regarded  with  repugnance  by  most  people 
so  the  idea  of  infecting  a  human  being  with  a  disease  of  animals 
created  utmost  disgust.  All  sorts  of  dire  results  were  prophesied, 
including  "  cow-mania  "  and  "  ox-faced  children  "  (one  was 
actually  exhibited ! ) .  Like  many  great  discoveries  it  did  not 
require  great  erudition-  and  it  mainly  devolved  on  having  bold- 
ness and  independence  of  mind  to  accept  a  revolutionary  idea 
and  imagination  to  realise  its  potentialities.  But  Jenner  also 
had  practical  difficulties  to  overcome.  He  found  that  cows 
were  subject  to  various  sores  on  the  teats,  some  of  which 
also  affected  the  milkers  but  did  not  give  immunity  to  small- 
pox. Even  present  day  virus  specialists  have  great  difficulty 
in  distinguishing  between  the  different  types  of  sores  that 
occur  on  cows'  teats;  and  the  position  is  comphcated  by 
observations  suggesting  that  an  attack  of  cow-pox  does  not  confer 
immunity  against  a  second  attack  of  the  same  disease  in  the  cow, 
a  point  Jenner  himself  noted. 

Jenner's  discovery  has  its  element  of  irony  which  so  often  lends 
additional  interest  to  scientific  anecdotes.  Modem  investigators 
believe  that  the  strains  of  vaccinia  now  used  throughout 
the  world  for  many  years  are  not  cow-pox  but  have  derived 
from  smallpox.  Their  origin  is  obscure  but  it  seems  that  in  the 
early  days  cow-pox  and  smallpox  got  mixed  up  and  an  attenuated 
strain  of  smallpox  developed  and  was  mistakenly  used  for 
cow-pox. 

SUMMARY 

New  knowledge  very  often  has  its  origin  in  some  quite  un- 
expected observation  or  chance  occurrence  arising  during  an 
investigation.  The  importance  of  this  factor  in  discovery  should 
be  fully  appreciated  and  research  workers  ought  deliberately  to 
exploit  it.  Opportunities  come  more  frequently  to  active  bench 
workers  and  people  who  dabble  in  novel  procedures.  Interpreting 
the  clue  and  realising  its  possible  significance  requires  knowledge 
without  fixed  ideas,  imagination,  scientific  taste,  and  a  habit  of 
contemplating  all  unexplained  observations. 

40 


CHAPTER    FOUR 

HYPOTHESIS 


"  In  science  the  primary  duty  of  ideas  is  to  be  useful  and 
interesting  even  more  than  to  be  '  true '." — Wilfred  Trotter 

Illustrations 

THE  role  of  hypothesis  in  research  can  be  discussed  more 
effectively  if  we  consider  first  some  examples  of  discoveries 
which  originated  from  hypotheses.  One  of  the  best  illustrations 
of  such  a  discovery  is  provided  by  the  story  of  Christopher 
Columbus'  voyage ;  it  has  many  of  the  features  of  a  classic  dis- 
covery in  science,  {a)  He  was  obsessed  with  an  idea — that  since 
the  world  is  round  he  could  reach  the  Orient  by  sailing  west, 
(b)  the  idea  was  by  no  means  original,  but  evidently  he  had 
obtained  some  additional  evidence  from  a  sailor  blown  off  his 
course  who  claimed  to  have  reached  land  in  the  west  and 
returned,  (c)  he  met  great  difficulties  in  getting  someone  to 
provide  the  money  to  enable  him  to  test  his  idea  as  well  as  in  the 
actual  carrying  out  of  the  experimental  voyage,  (d)  when  finally 
he  succeeded  he  did  not  find  the  expected  new  route,  but  instead 
found  a  whole  new  world,  ( e )  despite  all  evidence  to  the  contrary 
he  clung  to  the  bitter  end  to  his  hypothesis  and  beheved  that  he 
had  found  the  route  to  the  Orient,  (/)  he  got  little  credit  or 
reward  during  his  lifetime  and  neither  he  nor  others  realised  the 
full  implications  of  his  discovery,  (g)  since  his  time  evidence 
has  been  brought  forward  showing  that  he  was  by  no  means  the 
first  European  to  reach  America. 

In  his  early  investigations  on  diphtheria,  Loffler  showed  that 
in  experimental  animals  dying  after  inoculation  with  the  diph- 
theria bacillus,  the  bacteria  remained  localised  at  the  site  of 
injection.  He  suggested  that  death  was  caused  by  toxin  produced 
by  the  bacteria.  Following  this  hypothesis,  Emile  Roux  made 
numerous  experiments  attempting  to  demonstrate  such  a  toxin 
in   cultures   of    bacteria,  but,   try  as  he  might,   he   could   not 

41 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

demonstrate  it.  However,  he  persisted  in  his  conviction  and 
finally  in  desperation  he  injected  the  heroic  dose  of  35  ml.  of 
culture  filtrate  into  a  guinea-pig.  Rather  surprisingly  the  guinea- 
pig  survived  the  injection  of  this  volume  of  fluid  and  in  due 
course  Roux  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  the  animal  die  with 
lesions  of  diphtheria  intoxication.  Having  established  this  point 
Roux  was  soon  able  to  find  out  that  his  difficulties  were  due 
to  the  cultures  not  having  been  incubated  long  enough  to 
produce  much  toxin,  and  by  prolonged  incubation  he  was  able 
to  produce  powerfully  toxic  filtrates.  This  discovery  led  to 
immunisation  against  diphtheria  and  the  therapeutic  use  of 
antiserum.^" 

Following  the  hypothesis  that  impulses  pass  along  sympathetic 
nerves  and  set  up  chemical  changes  producing  heat  in  the  skin, 
Claude  Bernard  severed  the  cervical  sympathetic  nerve  in  the 
expectation  of  it  leading  to  cooling  of  the  rabbit's  ear.  To  his 
surprise  the  ear  on  that  side  became  warmer.  He  had  disconnected 
the  blood  vessels  of  the  ear  from  the  nervous  influence  which 
normally  holds  them  moderately  contracted,  resulting  in  a 
greater  flow  of  blood  and  hence  warming  of  the  ear.  Without 
at  first  realising  what  he  had  done,  he  had  stumbled  on  to  the 
fact  that  the  flow  of  blood  through  the  arteries  is  controlled  by 
nerves,  one  of  the  most  important  advances  in  knowledge  of 
circulation  since  Harvey's  classical  discovery.  An  interesting  and 
important  illustration  of  what  often  happens  in  the  field  of 
observation  is  provided  by  Bernard's  statement  that  from  1841 
onwards  he  had  repeatedly  divided  the  cervical  sympathetic 
without  observing  these  phenomena  which  he  saw  for  the  first 
time  in  1851.  In  the  previous  experiments  his  attention  was 
directed  to  the  pupil;  it  was  not  till  he  looked  for  changes  in  the 
face  and  ear  that  he  saw  them.^* 

Claude  Bernard  reasoned  that  the  secretion  of  sugar  by  the 
liver  would  be  controlled  by  the  appropriate  nerve,  which  he 
supposed  was  the  vagus.  Therefore  he  tried  puncturing  the  origin 
of  the  nerve  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle,  and  found 
that  the  glycogenic  function  of  the  liver  was  greatly  increased 
and  the  blood  sugar  rose  to  such  an  extent  that  sugar  appeared 
in  the  urine.  However,  Bernard  soon  realised  that,  interesting 
and  important  as  were  the  results  obtained,  the  hypothesis  on 

42 


HYPOTHESIS 

which  the  experiment  was  founded  was  quite  false  because 
this  effect  was  still  obtained  even  after  the  vagus  had  been 
severed.  He  again  showed  his  capacity  to  abandon  the  original 
reasoning  and  followed  the  new  clue.  In  telling  this  story  he 
said : 

"We  must  never  be  too  absorbed  by  the  thought  we  are 
pursuing," 

This  investigation  has  also  interest  from  another  point  of  view. 
After  his  first  success  in  producing  diabetes  by  puncturing  the 
fourth  ventricle  he  had  great  trouble  in  repeating  it  and  only 
succeeded  after  he  had  ascertained  the  exact  technique  necessary. 
He  was  indeed  fortunate  in  succeeding  in  the  first  attempt,  for 
otherwise  after  faiUng  two  or  three  times  he  would  have  aban- 
doned the  idea. 

**  We  wish  to  draw  from  this  experiment  another  general 
conclusion  .  .  .  negative  facts  when  considered  alone  never  teach 
us  anything.  How  often  must  man  have  been  and  still  must  be 
wrong  in  this  way?  It  even  seems  impossible  absolutely  to  avoid 
this  kind  of  mistake."  ^^ 

Towards  the  end  of  the  last  century  nothing  was  known  about 
the  nature  and  cause  of  the  condition  in  cows  known  as  milk 
fever.  There  was  no  treatment  of  any  value,  and  many  valuable 
animals  died  of  it.  A  veterinarian  named  Schmidt  in  Kolding, 
Denmark,  formed  an  hypothesis  that  it  was  an  auto-intoxication 
due  to  absorption  of  "colostrum  corpuscles  and  degenerated 
old  epithelial  cells"  from  the  udder.  So,  with  the  object  of 
"checking  the  formation  of  colostral  milk  and  paralysing  any 
existing  poison"  he  treated  cases  by  injecting  a  solution  of 
potassium  iodide  into  the  udder.  At  first  he  said  that  a  small 
amount  of  air  entering  the  udder  during  the  operation  was 
beneficial  because  it  helped  the  Hberation  of  free  iodine.  The 
treatment  was  strikingly  successful.  Later  he  regarded  the 
injection  of  copious  amounts  of  air  along  with  the  solution  as  an 
important  part  of  the  treatment,  on  the  ground  that  the  air 
made  it  possible  to  massage  the  solution  into  all  parts  of  the 
udder.  The  treatment  was  adopted  widely  and  modified  in 
various  ways  and  soon  it  was  found  that  the  injection  of  air 
alone  was  quite  as  effective.  This  treatment  based  on  a  false  idea 

43 


THE    ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

became  standard  practice  twenty-five  years  before  the  bio- 
chemical processes  involved  in  milk  fever  were  elucidated; 
indeed  the  basic  cause  of  the  disease  is  still  not  understood, 
nor  do  we  know  why  the  injection  of  air  usually  cures  the 
disease/'*  *^ 

An  hypothesis  may  be  fruitful,  not  only  for  its  propounder, 
but  may  lead  to  developments  by  others.  Wassermann  himself 
testified  that  his  discovery  of  the  complement  fixation  test  for 
syphilis  was  only  made  possible  by  EhrUch's  side-chain  theory. 
Also  the  development  of  the  Wassermann  test  has  another 
interesting  aspect.  Since  it  was  not  possible  to  obtain  a  culture 
of  the  spirochaete  which  causes  syphilis,  he  used  as  antigen 
an  extract  of  liver  of  syphiHtic  stillborn  children,  which  he 
knew  contained  large  numbers  of  spirochaetes.  This  worked  very 
well  and  it  was  not  until  some  time  later  that  it  was  found  that 
not  only  was  it  unnecessary  to  use  syphilitic  hver  but  equally 
good  antigens  could  be  prepared  from  normal  organs  of  other 
animals.  To  this  day  it  is  a  mystery  why  these  antigens  give  a 
complement  fixation  reaction  which  can  be  used  to  diagnose 
syphilis,  and  only  one  thing  is  certain :  that  the  idea  that 
prompted  Wassermann  to  use  an  extract  of  liver  was  entirely 
fortuitous.  But  since  we  still  see  no  reasoned  explanation,  we 
would  probably  still  have  no  serological  test  for  syphilis  but  for 
Wasserman's  false  but  fruitful  idea. 

The  foundation  of  chemotherapy  was  due  to  Paul  Ehrlich's 
idea  that,  since  some  dyes  selectively  stained  bacteria  and 
protozoa,  substances  might  be  found  which  could  be  selectively 
absorbed  by  the  parasites  and  kill  them  without  damaging  the 
host.  His  faith  in  this  idea  enabled  him  to  persist  in  the  face 
of  long  continued  frustration,  repeated  failure  and  attempts  by 
his  friends  to  dissuade  him  from  the  apparently  hopeless  task. 
He  met  with  no  success  until  he  found  that  trypan  red  had  some 
activity  against  protozoa  and,  developing  further  along  lines 
suggested  by  this,  he  later  developed  salvarsan,  an  arsenical 
compound  effective  therapeutically  against  syphiHs,  the  six  hun- 
dred and  sixth  compound  of  the  series.  This  is  perhaps  the 
best  example  in  the  history  of  the  study  of  disease  of  faith 
in  a  hypothesis  triumphing  over  seemingly  insuperable  difficulties. 
It  would  be  satisfying  to  end  the  story  there  but,  as  so  often 

44 


HYPOTHESIS 

happens,  in  science,  the  final  note  must  be  one  of  irony.  Ehrhch's 
search  for  substances  which  are  selectively  absorbed  by  patho- 
genic organisms  was  inspired  by  his  firm  belief  that  drugs  cannot 
act  unless  fixed  to  the  organisms;  but  to-day  many  effective 
chemotherapeutic  drugs  are  known  not  to  be  selectively  fixed  to 
the  infective  agents. 

However  the  story  is  not  yet  finished.  Gerhard  Domagk, 
impressed  by  Ehrlich's  early  work,  tried  the  effects  of  a  great 
number  of  dyes  belonging  to  the  group  called  "  azo-dyes  "  to 
which  Ehrlich's  trypan  red  belonged.  Then  in  1932  he  found  a 
dye  of  this  series,  prontosil,  which  was  effective  therapeutically 
against  streptococci  without  damaging  the  infected  animal.  This 
discovery  marked  the  beginning  of  a  new  era  in  medicine.  But 
when  the  French  chemist,  Trefouel,  set  to  work  on  the  composi- 
tion of  the  drug  he  was  amazed  to  find  its  action  was  in  no 
way  due  to  the  fact  that  it  was  a  dye,  but  was  due  to  it  con- 
taining sulphanilamide,  which  is  not  a  dye.  Again  Ehrlich's 
false  idea  had  led  to  a  discovery  that  can  justly  be  described  as 
miraculous.  Sulphanilamide  had  been  known  to  chemists  since 
1 9 08  but  no  one  had  any  reason  to  suspect  it  had  therapeutic 
properties.  It  has  been  said  that,  had  its  properties  been  known, 
sulphanilamide  could  have  saved  750,000  lives  in  the  191 4-18 
war  alone.*  Ehrlich's  early  work  with  dyes  is  said  also  to  be  the 
starting  point  of  the  work  which  led  to  the  discovery  of  the 
modern  anti-malarial  drug  atebrin  without  which  the  Allies  might 
not  have  won  the  war  in  the  Pacific. 

Another  group  of  chemotherapeutic  substances  which  were 
evolved  by  following  an  hypothesis  is  the  diamidine  group  used 
against  the  leishmania  v.'hich  causes  kala-azar.  The  idea  with 
which  the  investigation  was  started  off  was  to  interfere  with  the 
natural  metabolic  processes  of  the  parasite,  especially  with  its 
glucose  metabolism,  by  using  certain  derivatives  of  insulin.  One 
of  these,  synthalin,  was  found  to  have  a  remarkable  leish- 
manicidal  action,  but  in  a  dilution  far  higher  than  could  possibly 
affect  glucose  metabolism.  Thus,  although  the  hypothesis  was 
wrong,  it  led  to  the  discovery  of  a  new  group  of  useful 
drugs. 

In  certain  parts  of  Great  Britain  and  Western  Australia  there 
occurs  a  nervous  disease  of  sheep  known  as  swayback,  the  cause 

45 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

of  which  baffled  investigators  for  years.  In  Western  Australia, 
H.  W.  Bennetts  for  certain  reasons  suspected  that  the  disease 
might  be  due  to  lead  intoxication.  To  test  this  hypothesis  he 
treated  some  sheep  with  ammonium  chloride  which  is  the 
antidote  to  lead.  The  first  trial  with  this  gave  promising  results, 
which,  however,  were  not  borne  out  by  subsequent  trials.  This 
suggested  that  the  disease  might  be  due  to  the  deficiency  of  some 
mineral  which  was  present  in  small  amounts  in  the  first  batch 
of  ammonium  chloride.  Following  up  this  clue,  Bennetts  was 
soon  able  to  show  that  the  disease  was  due  to  deficiency  of  copper, 
a  deficiency  never  previously  known  to  produce  disease  in  any 
animal.  In  Bennetts'  own  words  : 

"  The  solution  of  the  etiology  came  in  Western  Australia  from 
an  accidental  '  lead  '  [clue]  resulting  from  the  testing  of  a  false 
hypothesis."^^ 

Use  of  hypothesis  in  research 

Hypothesis  is  the  most  important  mental  technique  of  the 
investigator,  and  its  main  function  is  to  suggest  new  experiments 
or  new  observations.  Indeed,  most  experiments  and  many 
observations  are  carried  out  with  the  deliberate  object  of 
testing  an  hypothesis.  Another  function  is  to  help  one  see  the 
significance  of  an  object  or  event  that  otherwise  would  mean 
nothing.  For  instance,  a  mind  prepared  by  the  hypothesis  of 
evolution  would  make  many  more  significant  observations  on  a 
field  excursion  than  one  not  so  prepared.  Hypotheses  should  be 
used  as  tools  to  uncover  new  facts  rather  than  as  ends  in 
themselves. 

The  illustrations  given  above  show  some  of  the  ways  in  which 
hypotheses  lead  to  discoveries.  The  first  thing  that  arrests 
attention  is  the  curious  and  interesting  fact  that  an  hypothesis 
is  sometimes  very  fruitful  without  being  correct — a  point  that 
did  not  escape  the  attention  of  Francis  Bacon.  Several  of  the 
illustrations  have  been  selected  as  striking  demonstrations  of 
this  point,  and  it  should  not  be  thought  that  they  are  a  truly 
representative  sample,  for  correct  guesses  are  more  hkely  to  be 
productive  than  ones  that  are  wrong,  and  the  fact  that  the 
latter  are  sometimes  useful  does  not  detract  from  the  importance 
of  striving  for  correct  explanations.  The  examples  are,  however, 

46 


HYPOTHESIS 

realistic  in  that  the  vast  majority  of  hypotheses  prove  to  be 
wrong. 

When  the  results  of  the  first  experiment  or  set  of  observations 
are  in  accord  with  expectations,  the  experimenter  usually  still 
needs  to  seek  further  experimental  evidence  before  he  can  place 
much  confidence  in  his  idea.  Even  when  confirmed  by  a  number 
of  experiments,  the  hypothesis  has  been  established  as  true  only 
for  the  particular  circumstances  prevailing  in  the  experiments. 
Sometimes  this  is  all  the  experimenter  claims  or  requires  for  he 
now  has  a  solution  of  the  immediate  problem  or  a  working 
hypothesis  on  which  to  plan  further  investigation  of  that 
problem.  At  other  times  the  value  of  the  hypothesis  is  as  a 
base  from  which  new  lines  of  investigation  branch  out  in  various 
directions,  and  it  is  appHed  to  as  many  particular  cases  as 
possible.  If  the  hypothesis  holds  good  under  all  circumstances, 
it  may  be  elevated  to  the  category  of  a  theory  or  even,  if 
sufficiently  profound,  a  "law".  An  hypothesis  which  is  a 
generalisation  cannot,  however,  be  absolutely  proved,  as  is 
explained  in  the  chapter  on  Reason ;  but  in  practice  it  is  accepted 
if  it  has  withstood  a  critical  testing,  especially  if  it  is  in  accord 
with  general  scientific  theory. 

When  the  results  of  the  first  experiment  or  observation  fail 
to  support  the  hypothesis,  instead  of  abandoning  it  altogether, 
sometimes  the  contrary  facts  are  fitted  in  by  a  subsidiary  clarify- 
ing hypothesis.  This  process  of  modification  may  go  on  till 
the  main  hypothesis  becomes  ridiculously  overburdened  with 
ad  hoc  additions.  The  point  at  which  this  stage  is  reached  is 
largely  a  matter  of  personal  judgment  or  taste.  The  whole 
edifice  is  then  broken  down  and  supplanted  by  another  that 
makes  a  more  acceptable  synthesis  of  all  the  facts  now  available. 

There  is  an  interesting  saying  that  no  one  believes  an  hypo- 
thesis except  its  originator  but  everyone  believes  an  experiment 
except  the  experimenter.  Most  people  are  ready  to  believe 
something  based  on  experiment  but  the  experimenter  knows 
the  many  little  things  that  could  have  gone  wrong  in  the 
experiment.  For  this  reason  the  discoverer  of  a  new  fact  seldom 
feels  quite  so  confident  of  it  as  do  others.  On  the  other  hand 
other  people  are  usually  critical  of  an  hypothesis,  whereas  the 
originator  identifies  himself   with  it  and  is  liable  to  become 

47 


THE    ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

devoted  to  it.  It  is  as  well  to  remember  this  when  criticising 
someone's  suggestion,  because  you  may  offend  and  discourage 
him  if  you  scorn  the  idea.  A  corollary  to  this  observation  that 
an  hypothesis  is  a  very  personal  matter,  is  that  a  scientist  usually 
works  much  better  when  pursuing  his  own  than  that  of  someone 
else.  It  is  the  originator  who  gets  both  the  personal  satisfaction 
and  most  of  the  credit  if  his  idea  is  proved  correct,  even  if  he 
does  not  do  the  work  himself  A  man  working  on  an  hypothesis 
which  is  not  his  own  often  abandons  it  after  one  or  two 
unsuccessful  attempts  because  he  lacks  the  strong  desire  to  con- 
firm it  which  is  necessary  to  drive  him  to  give  it  a  thorough  trial 
and  think  out  all  possible  ways  of  varying  the  conditions  of 
the  experiment.  Knowing  this,  the  tactful  director  of  research 
tries  to  lead  the  worker  himself  to  suggest  the  line  of  work 
and  then  lets  him  feel  the  idea  was  his. 

Precautions  in  the  use  of  hypothesis 

(a)  Not  to  cling  to  ideas  proved  useless.  Hypothesis  is  a  tool 
which  can  cause  trouble  if  not  used  properly.  We  must  be 
ready  to  abandon  or  modify  our  hypothesis  as  soon  as  it  is  shown 
to  be  inconsistent  with  the  facts.  This  is  not  as  easy  as  it  sounds. 
When  delighted  by  the  way  one's  beautiful  brain-child  seems  to 
explain  several  otherwise  incongruous  facts  and  offers  promise 
of  further  advances,  it  is  tempting  to  overlook  an  observation 
that  does  not  fit  into  the  pattern  woven,  or  to  try  to  explain 
it  away.  It  is  not  at  all  rare  for  investigators  to  adhere  to  their 
broken  hypotheses,  turning  a  blind  eye  to  contrary  evidence, 
and  not  altogether  unknown  for  them  deliberately  to  suppress 
contrary  results.  If  the  experimental  results  or  observations  are 
definitely  opposed  to  the  hypothesis  or  if  they  necessitate  unduly 
complicated  or  improbable  subsidiary  hypotheses  to  accom- 
modate them,  one  has  to  discard  the  idea  with  as  few  regrets 
as  possible.  It  is  easier  to  drop  the  old  hypothesis  if  one  can 
find  a  new  one  to  replace  it.  The  feeling  of  disappointment  too 
will  then  vanish. 

It  was  characteristic  of  both  Darwin  and  Bernard  that  they 
were  ready  to  drop  or  modify  their  hypotheses  as  soon  as  they 
ceased  to  be  supported  by  the  facts  observed.  The  scientist  who 
has  a  fertile  mind  and  is  rich  in  ideas  does  not  find  it  so  difficult 

48 


HYPOTHESIS 

to  abandon  one  found  to  be  unsatisfactory  as  does  the  man 
who  has  few.  It  is  the  latter  who  is  most  in  danger  of  wasting 
time  in  hanging  on  to  a  notion  after  the  facts  warrant  its 
discard.  Zinsser  picturesquely  refers  to  people  clinging  to  sterile 
ideas  as  resembling  hens  sitting  on  boiled  eggs. 

On  the  other  hand,  faith  in  the  hypothesis  and  perseverance 
is  sometimes  very  desirable,  as  shown  by  the  examples  quoted 
concerning  Roux  and  Ehrlich.  Similarly  Faraday  persisted  with 
his  idea  in  the  face  of  repeated  failures  before  he  finally  succeeded 
in  producing  electric  current  by  means  of  a  magnet.  As  Bernard 
observed,  negative  results  mean  very  little.  There  is  a  great 
difference  between  (a)  stubborn  adherence  to  an  idea  which  is 
not  tenable  in  face  of  contrary  evidence,  and  (b)  persevering 
with  an  hypothesis  which  is  very  difficult  to  demonstrate  but 
against  which  there  is  no  direct  evidence.  The  investigator  must 
judge  the  case  with  ruthless  impartiality.  However,  even  when 
the  facts  fit  into  the  second  category^  there  may  come  a  time 
when  if  no  progress  is  being  made  it  is  wisest  to  abandon  the 
attempt,  at  least  temporarily.  The  hypothesis  may  be  perfectly 
good  but  the  techniques  or  knowledge  in  related  fields  required 
for  its  verification  may  not  yet  be  available.  Sometimes  a  project 
is  put  on  one  side  for  years  and  taken  up  again  when  fresh 
knowledge  is  available  or  the  scientist  has  thought  of  a  new 
approach. 

(b)  Intellectual  discipline  of  subordinating  ideas  to  facts.  A 
danger  constantly  to  be  guarded  against  is  that  as  soon  as  one 
formulates  an  hypothesis,  parental  aflfection  tends  to  influence 
observations,  interpretation  and  judgment;  "wishful  thinking" 
is  likely  to  start  unconsciously.  Claude  Bernard  said  : 

"  Men  who  have  excessive  faith  in  their  theories  or  ideas  are 
not  only  ill-prepared  for  making  discoveries;  they  also  make  poor 
observations." 

Unless  observations  and  experiments  are  carried  out  with 
safeguards  ensuring  objectivity,  the  results  may  unconsciously 
be  biased.  No  less  an  investigator  than  Gregor  Mendel  seems 
to  have  fallen  into  this  trap,  for  Fisher^*  has  shown  that  his 
results  were  biased  in  favour  of  his  expectations.  The  German 
zoologist,  Gatke,  was  so  convinced  of  the  truth  of  his  views  on 
the  high  speed  that  birds  are  capable  of  that  he  reported  actual 

49 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

observations  of  birds  covering  four  miles  in  a  minute.  He  is 
believed  to  have  been  quite  sincere  but  allowed  his  beliefs  to 
delude  him  into  making  false  observations/^ 

The  best  protection  against  these  tendencies  is  to  cultivate  an 
intellectual  habit  of  subordinating  one's  opinions  and  wishes  to 
objective  evidence  and  a  reverence  for  things  as  they  really  are, 
and  to  keep  constantly  in  mind  that  the  hypothesis  is  only  a 
supposition.  As  Thomas  Huxley  so  eloquently  said  : 

"  My  business  is  to  teach  my  aspirations  to  conform  themselves 
to  fact,  not  to  try  to  make  facts  harmonise  with  my  aspirations. 
Sit  down  before  fact  as  a  little  child,  be  prepared  to  give  up 
every  preconceived  notion,  follow  humbly  wherever  nature  leads, 
or  you  will  learn  nothing." 

An  interesting  safeguard  has  been  suggested  by  Chamberlain,^* 
namely,  the  principle  of  multiple  hypotheses  in  research.  His 
idea  was  that  as  many  hypotheses  as  possible  should  be  invented 
and  all  kept  in  mind  during  the  investigation.  This  state  of 
mind  should  prompt  the  observer  to  look  for  facts  relative  to 
each  and  may  endow  otherwise  trivial  facts  with  significance. 
However,  I  doubt  if  this  method  is  often  practicable.  The 
more  usual  practice  is  a  succession  of  hypotheses,  selecting  the 
most  likely  one  for  trial,  and,  if  it  is  found  wanting,  passing  on 
to  another. 

When  Darwin  came  across  data  unfavourable  to  his  hypothesis, 
he  made  a  special  note  of  them  because  he  knew  they  had  a  way 
of  slipping  out  of  the  memory  more  readily  than  the  welcome 
facts. 

(c)  Examining  ideas  critically.  One  should  not  be  too  ready 
to  embrace  a  conjecture  that  comes  into  the  mind;  it  must  be 
submitted  to  most  careful  scrutiny  before  being  accepted  even 
as  a  tentative  hypothesis,  for  once  an  opinion  has  been  formed 
it  is  more  difficult  to  think  of  alternatives.  The  main  danger 
lies  in  the  idea  that  seems  so  "  obvious "  that  it  is  accepted 
almost  without  question.  It  seemed  quite  reasonable,  in  cases  of 
cirrhosis  of  the  liver,  to  rest  that  organ  as  much  as  possible  by 
giving  a  low  protein  diet,  but  recent  investigations  have  shown 
that  this  is  just  what  should  not  be  done,  for  low  protein  diet 
can  itself  cause  liver  damage.  The  practice  of  resting  sprained 

50 


HYPOTHESIS 

joints  was  questioned  by  no  one  until  a  few  years  ago  when  a 
bold  spirit  found  they  got  better  much  quicker  under  a  regimen 
of  exercise.  For  many  years  farmers  practised  keeping  the  surface 
of  the  soil  loose  as  a  mulch,  believing  this  to  decrease  the  loss  of 
water  by  evaporation.  B.  A.  Keen  showed  that  this  beHef  was 
based  on  inadequate  experiments  and  that  under  most  circum- 
stances the  practice  was  useless.  He  thus  saved  the  community 
from  a  great  deal  of  useless  expenditure. 

(d)  Shunning  misconceptions.  Examples  have  been  quoted 
showing  how  hypotheses  may  be  fruitful  even  when  wrong,  but 
nevertheless  the  great  majority  have  to  be  abandoned  as  useless. 
More  serious  is  the  fact  that  false  hypotheses  or  concepts  some- 
times survive  which,  far  from  being  productive,  are  actually 
responsible  for  holding  up  the  advance  of  science.  Two 
examples  are  the  old  notion  that  every  metal  contains  mercury, 
and  the  phlogiston  doctrine.  According  to  the  latter,  every 
combustible  substance  contains  a  constituent  which  is  given  up 
on  burning,  called  phlogiston.  This  notion  for  long  held  up  the 
advance  of  chemistry,  and  stood  in  the  way  of  an  understanding 
of  combustion,  oxidation,  reduction,  and  other  processes.  It 
was  finally  exposed  as  a  fallacy  by  Lavoisier  in  1778,  but  the 
great  English  scientists,  Priestley,  Watt  and  Cavendish,  clung  to 
the  belief  for  some  time  afterwards  and  Priestley  had  not  been 
converted  to  the  new  outlook  when  he  died  in  1804. 

The  exposure  of  serious  fallacies  can  be  as  valuable  in  the 
advance  of  science  as  creative  discoveries,  Pasteur  fought  and 
conquered  the  notion  of  spontaneous  generation  and  Hopkins 
the  semi-mystical  concept  of  protoplasm  as  a  giant  molecule. 
Misconceptions  in  medicine,  apart  from  holding  up  advances, 
have  been  the  cause  of  much  harm  and  unnecessary  suffering. 
For  example,  the  famous  Philadelphian  physician,  Benjamin 
Rush  (i  745-181 3),  gave  as  an  instance  of  the  sort  of  treatment 
he  meted  out : 

"From  a  newly  arrived  Englishman  I  took  144  ounces  at  12 
bleedings  in  6  days;  four  were  in  24  hours;  I  gave  within  the 
course  of  the  same  6  days  nearly  150  grains  of  calomel  with  the 
usual  proportions  of  jalop  and  gamboge." 


'  66 


Once  ideas  have  gained  credence,  they  are  rarely  abandoned 

51 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

merely  because  some  contrary  facts  are  found.  False  ideas  are 
only  dropped  when  hypotheses  more  in  accord  with  the  new 
facts  are  put  forward. 


SUMMARY 

The  hypothesis  is  the  principal  intellectual  instrument  in 
research.  Its  function  is  to  indicate  new  experiments  and 
observations  and  it  therefore  sometimes  leads  to  discoveries  even 
when  not  correct  itself 

We  must  resist  the  temptation  to  become  too  attached  to 
our  hypothesis,  and  strive  to  judge  it  objectively  and  modify 
or  discard  it  as  soon  as  contrary  evidence  is  brought  to  light. 
Vigilance  is  needed  to  prevent  our  observations  and  interpreta- 
tions being  biased  in  favour  of  the  hypothesis.  Suppositions  can 
be  used  without  being  believed. 


52 


CHAPTER    FIVE 

IMAGINATION 


"  With  accurate  experiment  and  observation  to  work  upon, 
imagination  becomes  the  architect  of  physical  theory." 

— Tyndall 

Productive  thinking 

THIS  chapter  and  the  next  contain  a  brief  discussion  on 
how  ideas  originate  in  the  mind  and  what  conditions  are 
favourable  for  creative  mental  eflfort.  The  critical  examination 
of  the  processes  involved  will  be  rendered  easier  if  I  do  as  I 
have  done  in  other  parts  of  this  book,  and  make  an  arbitrary 
division  of  what  is  really  a  single  subject.  Consequently  much 
of  the  material  in  this  chapter  should  be  considered  in  connection 
with  Intuition  and  much  of  the  next  chapter  appUes  equally  to 
Imagination. 

Dewey  analyses  conscious  thinking  into  the  following  phases. 
First  comes  awareness  of  some  difficulty  or  problem  which 
provides  the  stimulus.  This  is  followed  by  a  suggested  solution 
springing  into  the  conscious  mind.  Only  then  does  reason  come 
into  play  to  examine  and  reject  or  accept  the  idea.  If  the  idea 
is  rejected,  our  mind  reverts  to  the  previous  stage  and  the 
process  is  repeated.  The  important  thing  to  realise  is  that  the 
conjuring  up  of  the  idea  is  not  a  dehberate,  voluntary  act.  It 
is  something  that  happens  to  us  rather  than  something  we  do.^' 

In  ordinary  thinking  ideas  continually  "  occur  "  to  us  in  this 
fashion  to  bridge  over  the  steps  in  reasoning  and  we  are  so 
accustomed  to  the  process  that  we  are  hardly  aware  of  it.  Usually 
the  new  ideas  and  combinations  result  from  the  immediately  pre- 
ceding thought  calling  up  associations  that  have  been  developed 
in  the  mind  by  past  experience  and  education.  Occasionally,  how- 
ever, there  flashes  into  the  mind  some  strikingly  original  idea,  not 
based  on  past  associations  or  at  any  rate  not  on  associations  that 
are  at  first  apparent.  We  may  suddenly  perceive  for  the  first  time 

53 


THE   ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC   INVESTIGATION 

the  connection  between  several  things  or  ideas,  or  may  take  a 
great  leap  forward  instead  of  the  usual  short  step  where  the 
connections  between  each  pair  or  set  of  ideas  are  well  established 
and  "  obvious ".  These  sudden,  large  progressions  occur  not 
only  when  one  is  consciously  puzzling  the  problem  but  also  not 
uncommonly  when  one  is  not  thinking  of  anything  in  particular, 
or  even  when  one  is  mildly  occupied  with  something  different, 
and  in  these  circumstances  they  are  often  startling.  Although 
there  is  probably  no  fundamental  difference  between  these  ideas 
and  the  less  exciting  ones  that  come  to  us  almost  continually, 
and  it  is  not  possible  to  draw  any  sharp  distinction,  it  will  be 
convenient  to  consider  them  separately  in  the  next  chapter  under 
the  title  "  intuitions  ".In  this  section  we  will  draw  attention  to 
some  general  features  of  productive  or  creative  thinking. 

Dewey  advocates  what  he  calls  "  reflective  thinking  ",  that  is, 
turning  a  subject  over  in  the  mind  and  giving  it  ordered  and 
consecutive  consideration,  as  distinct  from  the  free  coursing  of 
ideas  through  the  head.  Perhaps  the  best  term  for  the  latter 
is  day-dreaming;  it  also  has  its  uses,  as  we  shall  see  presently. 
But  thinking  may  be  reflective  and  yet  be  inefficient.  The  thinker 
may  not  be  sufficiently  critical  of  ideas  as  they  arise  and  may 
be  too  ready  to  jump  to  a  conclusion,  either  through  impatience 
or  laziness.  Dewey  says  many  people  will  not  tolerate  a  state  of 
doubt,  either  because  they  will  not  endure  the  mental  discomfort 
of  it  or  because  they  regard  it  as  evidence  of  inferiority. 

"  To  be  genuinely  thoughtful,  we  must  be  willing  to  sustain 
and  protract  that  state  of  doubt  which  is  the  stimulus  to  thorough 
enquiry,  so  as  not  to  accept  an  idea  or  make  a  positive  assertion 
of  a  belief,  until  justifying  reasons  have  been  found."^^ 

Probably  the  main  characteristic  of  the  trained  thinker  is  that 
he  does  not  jump  to  conclusions  on  insufficient  evidence  as  the 
untrained  man  is  inclined  to  do. 

It  is  not  possible  deliberately  to  create  ideas  or  to  control  their 
creation.  When  a  difficulty  stimulates  the  mind,  suggested 
solutions  just  automatically  spring  into  the  consciousness.  The 
variety  and  quaUty  of  the  suggestions  are  functions  of  how  well 
prepared  our  mind  is  by  past  experience  and  education  pertinent 
to  the  particular  problem.  What  we  can  do  deliberately  is  to 
prepare  our  minds  in  this  way,  voluntarily  direct  our  thoughts 

54 


IMAGINATION 

to  a  certain  problem,  hold  attention  on  that  problem  and  appraise 
the  various  suggestions  thrown  up  by  the  subconscious  mind. 
The  intellectual  element  in  thinking  is,  Dewey  says,  what  we  do 
with  the  suggestions  after  they  arise. 

Other  things  being  equal,  the  greater  our  store  of  knowledge, 
the  more  likely  it  is  that  significant  combinations  will  be  thrown 
up.  Furthermore,  original  combinations  are  more  likely  to  come 
into  being  if  there  is  available  a  breadth  of  knowledge  extend- 
ing into  related  or  even  distant  branches  of  knowledge.  As 
Dr.  E.  L.  Taylor  says  : 

"  New  associations  and  fresh  ideas  are  more  likely  to  come 
out  of  a  varied  store  of  memories  and  experience  than  out  of 
a  collection  that  is  all  of  one  kind."  ^"^ 

Scientists  who  have  made  important  original  contributions 
have  often  had  wide  interests  or  have  taken  up  the  study  of  a 
subject  different  from  the  one  in  which  they  were  originally 
trained.  Originahty  often  consists  in  finding  connections  or 
analogies  between  two  or  more  objects  or  ideas  not  previously 
shown  to  have  any  bearing  on  each  other. 

In  seeking  original  ideas,  it  is  sometimes  useful  to  abandon 
the  directed,  controlled  thinking  advocated  by  Dewey  and  allow 
one's  imagination  to  wander  freely — to  day-dream.  Harding 
says  all  creative  thinkers  are  dreamers.  She  defines  dreaming  in 
these  words : 

"  Dreaming  over  a  subject  is  simply  .  .  .  allowing  the  will  to 
focus  the  mind  passively  on  the  subject  so  that  it  follows  the 
trains  of  thought  as  they  arise,  stopping  them  only  when  unprofit- 
able but  in  general  allowing  them  to  form  and  branch  naturally 
until  some  useful  and  interesting  results  occur."  ^^ 

Max  Planck  said : 

"  Again  and  again  the  imaginary  plan  on  which  one  attempts 
to  build  up  order  breaks  down  and  then  we  must  try  another. 
This  imaginative  vision  and  faith  in  the  ultimate  success  are 
indispensable.  The  pure  rationalist  has  no  place  here."^° 

In  meditating  thus,  many  people  find  that  visualising  the 
thoughts,  forming  mental  images,  stimulates  the  imagination.  It 
is  said  that  Clerk  Maxwell  developed  the  habit  of  making  a 
mental  picture  of  every  problem.  Paul  Ehrlich  was  another 
great  advocate  of  making  pictorial  representations  of  ideas,  as 

55 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 


\''<:^^'j  '-~'' 


EHRLICH  S    DRAWINGS    OF    HIS    SIDE-CHAIN    THEORY 


one  can  see  from  his  illustrations  of  his  side-chain  theory. 
Pictorial  analogy  can  play  an  important  part  in  scientific  think- 
ing. This  is  how  the  German  chemist  Kekule  hit  on  the  concep- 
tion of  the  benzene  ring,  an  idea  that  revolutionised  organic 
chemistry.  He  related  how  he  was  sitting  writing  his  chemical 
text-book : 

"  But  it  did  not  go  well;  my  spirit  was  with  other  things.  I 
turned  the  chair  to  the  fireplace  and  sank  into  a  half  sleep.  The 
atoms  flitted  before  my  eyes.  Long  rows,  variously,  more  closely, 
united;  all  in  movement  wriggling  and  turning  like  snakes.  And 
see,  what  was  that?  One  of  the  snakes  seized  its  own  tail  and 
the  image  whirled  scornfully  before  my  eyes.  As  though  from  a 
flash  of  lightning  I  awoke;  I  occupied  the  rest  of  the  night  in 
working  out  the  consequences  of  the  hypothesis.  .  .  .  Let  us 
learn  to  dream,  gentlemen."^* 

However,  physics  has  reached  a  stage  where  it  is  no  longer 
possible  to  visualise  mechanical  analogies  representing  certain 

56 


IMAGINATION 

phenomena  which  can  only  be  expressed  in  mathematical  terms. 

In  the  study  of  infectious  diseases,  it  is  sometimes  helpful 
to  take  the  biological  view,  as  Burnet  has  done,  and  look  upon 
the  causal  organism  as  a  species  struggling  for  continued  survival, 
or  even,  as  Zinsser  has  felt  inclined  to  do  with  typhus,  which  he 
spent  a  lifetime  studying,  personifying  the  disease  in  the 
imagination. 

An  important  inducement  to  seeking  generalisations,  especially 
in  physics  and  mathematics,  is  the  love  of  order  and  logical 
connection  between  facts.  Einstein  said  :  i 

"  There  is  no  logical  way  to  the  discovery  of  these  elemental 
laws.  There  is  only  die  way  of  intuition,  which  is  helped  by  a 
feeling  for  the  order  lying  behind  the  appearance." ^^ 

W.  H.  George  remarks  that  a  feeling  of  tension  is  produced 
when  an  observer  sees  the  objects  lying  in  his  field  of  vision  as 
forming  a  pattern  with  a  gap  in  it,  and  a  feeling  of  relaxation 
or  satisfaction  is  experienced  when  the  gap  is  closed,  and  all 
parts  of  the  pattern  fit  into  their  expected  places.  Generalisa- 
tions may  be  regarded  as  patterns  in  ideas.^^  Another 
phenomenon  which  may  be  explained  by  this  concept  is  the 
satisfaction  experienced  on  the  completion  of  any  task.  This 
may  be  quite  rnassociated  with  any  consideration  of  reward 
for  it  applies  equally  to  unimportant,  self-appointed  tasks  such 
as  doing  a  crossword  puzzle,  climbing  a  hill  or  reading  a  book. 
The  instinctive  sense  of  irritation  we  feel  when  someone  disagrees 
with  us  or  when  some  fact  arises  which  is  contrary  to  our 
beliefs  may  be  due  to  the  break  in  the  pattern  we  have  formed. 

The  tendency  of  the  human  mind  to  seek  order  in  things  did 
not  escape  the  penetrating  intelligence  of  Francis  Bacon.  He 
warned  against  the  danger  that  this  trait  may  mislead  us  into 
believing  we  see  a  greater  degree  of  order  and  equality  than  there 
really  is. 

When  one  has  succeeded  in  hitting  upon  a  new  idea,  it  has 
to  be  judged.  Reason  based  on  knowledge  is  usually  sufficient 
in  everyday  affairs  and  in  straightforward  matters  in  science, 
but  in  research  there  is  often  insufficient  information  available 
for  effective  reasoning.  Here  one  has  to  fall  back  on  "  feelings  " 
or  "  taste  ".  Harding  says  : 

57 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

*'  If  the  scientist  has  during  the  whole  of  his  Hfe  observed 
carefully,  trained  himself  to  be  on  the  look  out  for  analogy,  and 
possessed  himself  of  relevant  knowledge,  then  the  '  instrument  of 
feeling  '  .  .  .  will  become  a  powerful  divining  rod  ...  in  creative 
science  feeling  plays  a  leading  part."^^ 

Writing  of  the  importance  of  imagination  in  science  Tyndall 
said : 

"  Newton's  passage  from  a  falling  apple  to  a  falling  moon  was 
an  act  of  the  prepared  imagination.  Out  of  the  facts  of  chemistry 
the  constructive  imagination  of  Dalton  formed  the  atomic  theory. 
Davy  was  richly  endowed  with  the  imaginative  faculty,  while 
with  Faraday  its  exercise  was  incessant,  preceding,  accompanying 
and  guiding  all  his  experiments.  His  strength  and  fertility  as  a 
discoverer  are  to  be  referred  in  great  part  to  the  stimulus  of 
the  imagination."^^ 

Imagination  is  of  great  importance  not  only  in  leading  us 
to  new^  facts,  but  also  in  stimulating  us  to  new  efforts,  for  it 
enable  us  to  see  visions  of  their  possible  consequences.  Facts 
and  ideas  are  dead  in  themselves  and  it  is  the  imagination  that 
gives  hfe  to  them.  But  dreams  and  speculations  are  idle  fantasies 
unless  reason  turns  them  to  useful  purpose.  Vague  ideas  captured 
on  flights  of  fancy  have  to  be  reduced  to  specific  propositions 
and  hypotheses. 

False  trails 

While  imagination  is  the  source  of  inspiration  in  seeking  new 
knowledge,  it  can  also  be  dangerous  if  not  subjected  to  discipline; 
a  fertile  imagination  needs  to  be  balanced  by  criticism  and  judg- 
ment. This  is,  of  course,  quite  different  from  saying  it  should  be 
repressed  or  crushed.  The  imagination  merely  enables  us  to 
wander  into  the  darkness  of  the  unknown  where,  by  the  dim 
light  of  the  knowledge  that  we  carry,  we  may  glimpse  something 
that  seems  of  interest.  But  when  we  bring  it  out  and  examine 
it  more  closely  it  usually  proves  to  be  only  trash  whose  glitter 
had  caught  our  attention.  Things  not  clearly  seen  often  take  on 
grotesque  forms.  Imagination  is  at  once  the  source  of  all  hope 
and  inspiration  but  also  of  frustration.  To  forget  this  is  to  court 
despair. 

Most  hypotheses  prove  to  be  wrong  whatever  their  origin  may 
be.  Faraday  wrote : 

58 


IMAGINATION 

"  The  world  little  knows  how  many  of  the  thoughts  and 
theories  which  have'  passed  through  the  mind  of  a  scientific 
investigator  have  been  crushed  in  silence  and  secrecy  by  his  own 
severe  criticism  and  adverse  examinations;  that  in  the  most 
successful  instances  not  a  tenth  of  the  suggestions,  the  hopes, 
the  wishes,  the  preliminary  conclusions  have  been  realised." 

Every  experienced  research  worker  will  confirm  this  statement. 
Darwin  went  even  further  : 

"  I  have  steadily  endeavoured  to  keep  my  mind  free  so  as  to 
give  up  any  hypothesis,  however  much  beloved  (and  I  cannot 
resist  forming  one  on  every  subject)  as  soon  as  facts  are  shown 
to  be  opposed  to  it.  ...  /  cannot  remember  a  single  first  formed 
hypothesis  which  had  not  after  a  time  to  he  given  up  or  be 
greatly  modified." -^  (Italics  mine.) 

T.  H.  Huxley  said  that  the  great  tragedies  of  science  are  the 
slaying  of  beautiful  hypotheses  by  ugly  facts.  F.  M.  Burnet  has 
told  me  that  most  of  the  "bright  ideas"  that  he  gets  prove 
to  be  wrong. 

There  is  nothing  reprehensible  about  making  a  mistake, 
provided  it  is  detected  in  time  and  corrected.  The  scientist  who 
is  excessively  cautious  is  not  likely  to  make  either  errors  or 
discoveries.  Whitehead  has  expressed  this  aptly :  "  panic  of 
error  is  the  death  of  progress."  Humphrey  Davy  said  :  "  The 
most  important  of  my  discoveries  have  been  suggested  to  me 
by  my  failures."  The  trained  thinker  shows  to  great  advantage 
over  the  untrained  person  in  his  reaction  to  finding  his  idea  to 
be  wrong.  The  former  profits  from  his  mistakes  as  much  as 
from  his  successes.  Dewey  says  : 

"  What  merely  annoys  and  discourages  a  person  not  accus- 
tomed to  thinking  ...  is  a  stimulus  and  guide  to  the  trained 
enquirer.  ...  It  either  brings  to  light  a  new  problem  or  helps  to 
define  and  clarify  the  problem."  ^^ 

The  productive  research  worker  is  usually  one  who  is  not 
afraid  to  venture  and  risk  going  astray,  but  who  makes  a  rigorous 
test  for  error  before  reporting  his  findings.  This  is  so  not  only 
in  the  biological  sciences  but  also  in  mathematics.  Hadamard 
states  that  good  mathematicians  often  make  errors  but  soon 
perceive  and  correct  them,  and  that  he  himself  makes  more 
errors  than  his  students.   Commenting  on  this  statement,   Sir 

59 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

Frederic  Bartlett,  Professor  of  Psychology  at  Cambridge,  suggests 
that  the  best  single  measure  of  mental  skill  may  lie  in  the  speed 
with  which  errors  are  detected  and  thrown  out/^  Lister  once 
remarked : 

"  Next  to  the  promulgation  of  the  truth,  the  best  thing  I  can 
conceive  that  a  man  can  do  is  the  public  recantation  of  an  error." 

W.  H.  George  points  out  that  even  with  men  of  genius,  with 
whom  the  birth  rate  of  hypotheses  is  very  high,  it  only  just 
manages  to  exceed  the  death  rate. 

Max  Planck,  whose  quantum  theory  is  considered  by  many 
to  be  an  even  more  important  contribution  to  science  than 
Einstein's  theory  of  relativity,  said  when  he  was  awarded  the 
Nobel  Prize : 

"  Looking  back  .  .  .  over  the  long  and  labyrinthine  path 
which  finally  led  to  the  discovery  [of  the  quantum  theory],  I 
am  vividly  reminded  of  Goethe's  saying  that  men  will  always  be 
making  mistakes  as  long  as  they  are  striving  after  something."^" 

Einstein  in  speaking  of  the  origin  of  his  general  theory  of 
relativity  said  : 

"  These  were  errors  in  thinking  which  caused  me  two  years 
of  hard  work  before  at  last,  in  1915,  I  recognised  them  as  such. 
.  .  .  The  final  results  appear  almost  simple;  any  intelligent  under- 
graduate can  understand  them  without  much  trouble.  But  the 
years  of  searching  in  the  dark  for  a  truth  that  one  feels,  but 
cannot  express;  the  intense  desire  and  the  alternations  of  confi- 
dence and  misgiving,  until  one  breaks  through  to  clarity  and 
understanding,  are  only  known  to  him  who  has  himself  experi- 
enced them."^^ 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  and  revealing  anecdote  on  these 
matters  was  written  by  Hermann  von  Helmholtz^^ : 

"In  1 89 1  I  have  been  able  to  solve  a  few  problems  in  mathe- 
matics and  physics  including  some  that  the  great  mathematicians 
had  puzzled  over  in  vain  from  Euler  onwards.  .  .  .  But  any  pride 
I  might  have  felt  in  my  conclusions  was  perceptibly  lessened  by 
the  fact  that  I  knew  that  the  solution  of  these  problems  had 
almost  always  come  to  me  as  the  gradual  generalisation  of  favour- 
able examples,  by  a  series  of  fortunate  conjectures,  after  many 
errors.  I  am  fain  to  compare  myself  with  a  wanderer  on  the 
mountains  who,  not  knowing  the  path,  climbs  slowly  and  pain- 
fully upwards  and  often  has  to  retrace  his  steps  because  he  can 

60 


IMAGINATION 

go  no  further — then,  whether  by  taking  thought  or  from  luck, 
discovers  a  new  track  that  leads  him  on  a  little  till  at  length 
when  he  reaches  the  summit  he  finds  to  his  shame  that  there  is 
a  royal  road,  by  which  he  might  have  ascended,  had  he  only  had 
the  wits  to  find  the  right  approach  to  it.  In  my  works,  I  naturally 
said  nothing  about  my  mistake  to  the  reader,  but  only  described 
the  made  track  by  which  he  may  now  reach  the  same  heights 
without  difiiculty." 

Curiosity  as  an  incentive  to  thinking 

In  common  with  other  animals  we  are  bom  with  an  instinct 
of  curiosity.  It  provides  the  incentive  for  the  young  to  discover 
the  world  in  which  they  live — what  is  hard  or  soft,  movable  or 
fixed,  that  things  fall  downwards,  that  water  has  the  property  we 
call  wetness,  and  all  other  knowledge  required  to  enable  us  to 
accommodate  ourselves  to  our  environment.  Infants  whose 
mental  reflexes  have  not  yet  been  conditioned  are  said  not  to 
exhibit  the  "  attack-escape  "  reaction  as  do  adults,  but  to  show 
rather  the  opposite  type  of  behaviour.  By  school  age  we  have 
usually  passed  this  stage  of  development,  and  most  of  our 
acquisition  of  new  knowledge  is  then  made  by  learning  from 
others,  either  by  observing  them  or  being  told  or  reading.  We 
have  gained  a  working  knowledge  of  our  environment  and  our 
curiosity  tends  to  become  blunted  unless  it  is  successfully  trans- 
ferred to  intellectual  interests. 

The  curiosity  of  the  scientist  is  usually  directed  toward  seeking 
an  understanding  of  things  or  relationships  which  he  notices 
have  no  satisfactory  explanation.  Explanations  usually  consist 
in  connecting  new  observations  or  ideas  to  accepted  facts  or 
ideas.  An  explanation  may  be  a  generalisation  which  ties  together 
a  bundle  of  data  into  an  orderly  whole  that  can  be  connected 
up  with  current  knowledge  and  beliefs.  That  strong  desire 
scientists  usually  have  to  seek  underlying  principles  in  masses  of 
data  not  obviously  related  may  be  regarded  as  an  adult  form  or 
sublimation  of  curiosity.  The  student  attracted  to  research  is 
usually  one  who  retains  more  curiosity  than  usual. 

We  have  seen  that  the  stimulus  to  the  production  of  ideas  is 
the  awareness  of  a  difificulty  or  problem,  which  may  be  the 
realisation  of  the  present  unsatisfactory  state  of  knowledge. 
People  with  no  curiosity  seldom  get  this  stimulus,  for  one  usually 

6i 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

becomes  aware  of  the  problem  by  asking  why  or  how  some 
process  works,  or  something  takes  the  form  that  it  does.  That 
a  question  is  a  stimulus  is  demonstrated  by  the  fact  that  when 
someone  asks  a  question  it  requires  an  effort  to  restrain  oneself 
from  responding. 

Some  purists  contend  that  scientists  should  wonder  "  how " 
and  not  "  why  ".  They  consider  that  to  ask  "  why  "  implies  that 
there  is  an  intelligent  purpose  behind  the  design  of  things  and 
that  activities  are  directed  by  a  supernatural  agency  toward 
certain  aims.  This  is  the  teleological  view  and  is  rejected  by 
present-day  science,  which  strives  to  understand  the  mechanism 
of  all  natural  phenomena.  Von  Bruecke  once  remarked  : 

"  Teleology  is  a  lady  without  whom  no  biologist  can  live;  yet 
he  is  ashamed  to  show  himself  in  public  with  her." 

In  biology,  asking  "  why  "  is  justified  because  all  events  have 
causes;  and  because  structures  and  reactions  usually  fulfil  some 
function  which  has  survival  value  for  the  organism,  and  in  that 
sense  they  have  a  purpose.  Asking  "  why  "  is  a  useful  stimulus 
towards  imagining  what  the  cause  or  purpose  may  be.  "  How  " 
is  also  a  useful  question  in  provoking  thought  about  the 
mechanism  of  a  process. 

There  is  no  satisfying  the  scientists'  curiosity,  for  with  each 
advance,  as  Pavlov  said,  "  we  reach  a  higher  level  from  which 
a  wider  field  of  vision  is  open  to  us,  and  from  which  we  see 
events  previously  out  of  range."  It  may  be  appropriate  to  give 
here  an  illustration  of  how  curiosity  led  John  Hunter  to  carry 
out  an  experiment  which  led  to  an  important  finding. 

While  in  Richmond  Park  one  day  Hunter  saw  a  deer  with 
growing  antlers.  He  wondered  what  would  happen  if  the  blood 
supply  were  shut  off  on  one  side  of  the  head.  He  carried  out 
the  experiment  of  tying  the  external  carotid  artery  on  one  side, 
whereupon  the  corresponding  antler  lost  its  warmth  and  ceased 
to  grow.  But  after  a  while  the  horn  became  warm  again  and 
grew.  Hunter  ascertained  that  his  ligature  still  held,  but  neigh- 
bouring arteries  had  increased  in  size  till  they  carried  an  adequate 
supply  of  blood.  The  existence  of  collateral  circulation  and  the 
possibility  of  its  increasing  were  thus  discovered.  Hitherto  no 
one  had  dared  to  treat  aneurism  by  ligation  for  fear  of  gangrene, 
but  now  Hunter  saw  the  possibilities  and  tried  ligation  in  the 

62 


IMAGINATION 

case  of  popliteal  aneurism.  So  the  Hunterian  operation,  as  it  is 
known  in  surgery  to-day,  came  into  an  assured  existence.^^  An 
insatiable  curiosity  seems  to  have  been  the  driving  force  behind 
Hunter's  prolific  mind  which  laid  the  foundation  of  modem 
surgery.  He  even  paid  the  expenses  of  a  surgeon  to  go  and 
observe  whales  for  him  in  the  Greenland  fisheries. 

Discussion  as  a  stimulus  to  the  mind 

Productive  mental  effort  is  often  helped  by  intellectual  inter- 
course. Discussing  a  problem  with  colleagues  or  with  lay 
persons  may  be  helpful  in  one  of  several  ways. 

(a)  The  other  person  may  be  able  to  contribute  a  useful 
suggestion.  It  is  not  often  that  he  can  help  by  directly  indicating 
a  solution  of  the  impasse,  because  he  is  unlikely  to  have  as 
much  pertinent  knowledge  as  has  the  scientist  working  on  the 
problem,  but  with  a  different  background  of  knowledge  he  may 
see  the  problem  from  a  different  aspect  and  suggest  a  new 
approach.  Even  a  layman  is  sometimes  able  to  make  useful 
suggestions.  For  example,  the  introduction  of  agar  for  making 
solid  media  for  bacteriology  was  due  to  a  suggestion  of  the 
wife  of  Koch's  colleague  Hesse.  ^* 

{h)  A  new  idea  may  arise  from  the  pooling  of  information 
or  ideas  of  two  or  more  persons.  Neither  of  the  scientists  alone 
may  have  the  information  necessary  to  draw  the  inference  which 
can  be  obtained  by  a  combination  of  their  knowledge. 

{c)  Discussion  provides  a  valuable  means  of  uncovering  errors. 
Ideas  based  on  false  information  or  questionable  reasoning  may 
be  corrected  by  discussion  and  likewise  unjustified  enthusiasms 
may  be  checked  and  brought  to  a  timely  end.  The  isolated 
worker  who  is  unable  to  talk  over  his  work  with  colleagues  will 
more  often  waste  his  time  in  following  a  false  trail. 

[d)  Discussion  and  exchange  of  views  is  usually  refreshing, 
stimulating  and  encouraging,  especially  when  one  is  in  difficulties 
and  worried. 

{e)  The  most  valuable  function  of  discussion  is,  I  believe,  to 
help  one  to  escape  from  an  established  habit  of  thought  which 
has  proved  fruitless,  that  is  to  say,  from  conditioned  thinking. 
The  phenomenon  of  conditioned  thinking  is  discussed  in  the 
next  section. 

63 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC   INVESTIGATION 

Discussions  need  to  be  conducted  in  a  spirit  of  helpfulness 
and  mutual  confidence  and  one  should  make  a  deliberate  effort 
to  keep  an  open  receptive  mind.  Discussions  are  usually  best 
when  not  more  than  about  six  are  present.  In  such  a  group  no 
one  should  be  afraid  of  admitting  his  ignorance  on  certain 
matters  and  so  having  it  corrected,  for  in  these  days  of  extreme 
specialisation  everyone's  knowledge  is  restricted.  Conscious 
ignorance  and  intellectual  honesty  are  important  attributes  for 
the  research  man.  Free  discussion  requires  an  atmosphere 
unembarrassed  by  any  suggestion  of  authority  or  even  respect. 
Brailsford  Robertson  tells  the  story  of  the  great  biochemist, 
Jacques  Loeb,  who,  when  asked  a  question  by  a  student  after 
a  lecture,  replied  characteristically  : 

"  I  cannot  answer  your  question,  because  I  have  not  yet  read 
that  chapter  in  the  text-book  myself,  but  if  you  will  come  to  me 
to-morrow  I  shall  then  have  read  it,  and  may  be  able  to  answer 
you."^* 

Students  sometimes  quite  wrongly  think  that  their  teachers 
are  almost  omniscient,  not  knowing  that  the  lecturers  usually 
spend  a  considerable  amount  of  time  preparing  their  lectures, 
and  that  outside  the  topic  of  the  lecture  their  knowledge  is  often 
much  less  impressive.  Not  only  does  the  author  of  a  text-book 
not  carry  in  his  head  all  the  information  in  the  book,  but  the 
author  of  a  research  paper  not  infrequently  has  to  refer  to  the 
paper  to  recall  the  details  of  the  work  which  he  himself  did. 

The  custom  of  having  lunch  and  afternoon  tea  in  groups  at 
the  laboratory  is  a  valuable  one  as  it  provides  ample  opportunities 
for  these  informal  discussions.  In  addition,  slightly  more  formal 
seminars  or  afternoon  tea  meetings  at  which  workers  present 
their  problems  before  and  during,  as  well  as  after,  the  investiga- 
tion are  useful.  Sharing  of  interests  and  problems  among  workers 
in  a  department  or  institute  is  also  valuable  in  promoting  a 
stimulating  atmosphere  in  which  to  work.  Enthusiasm  is  infectious 
and  is  the  best  safeguard  against  the  doldrums. 

Conditioned  thinking 

Psychologists  have  observed  that  once  we  have  made  an  error, 
as  for  example  in  adding  up  a  column  of  figures,  we  have  a 

64 


IMAGINATION 

tendency  to  repeat  it  again  and  again.  This  phenomenon  is  known 
as  the  persistent  error.  The  same  thing  happens  when  we  ponder 
over  a  problem;  each  time  our  thoughts  take  a  certain  course, 
the  more  hkely  is  that  course  to  be  followed  the  next  time.  Asso- 
ciations form  between  the  ideas  in  the  chain  of  thoughts  and 
become  firmer  each  time  they  are  used,  until  finally  the  connec- 
tions are  so  well  established  that  the  chain  is  very  difficult  to 
break.  Thinking  becomes  conditioned  just  as  conditioned  reflexes 
are  formed.  We  may  have  enough  data  to  arrive  at  a  solution  to 
the  problem,  but,  once  we  have  adopted  an  unprofitable  line  of 
thought,  the  oftener  we  pursue  it,  the  harder  it  is  for  us  to 
adopt  the  profitable  line.  As  Nicolle  says,  "  The  longer  you  are  in 
the  presence  of  a  difficulty,  the  less  likely  you  are  to  solve  it." 

Thinking  also  becomes  conditioned  by  learning  from  others 
by  word  of  mouth  or  by  reading.  In  the  first  chapter  we  discussed 
the  adverse  eflfect  on  originality  of  uncritical  reading.  Indeed, 
all  learning  is  conditioning  of  the  mind.  Here,  however,  we  are 
concerned  with  the  eflfects  of  conditioning  which  are  unprofitable 
for  our  immediate  purpose,  that  of  promoting  original  thought. 
This  does  not  only  concern  learning  or  being  conditioned  to 
incorrect  opinions  for,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  first  chapter,  read- 
ing, even  the  reading  of  what  is  true  so  far  as  it  goes,  may 
have  an  adverse  effect  on  originality. 

The  two  main  ways  of  freeing  our  thinking  from  conditioning 
are  temporary  abandonment  and  discussion.  If  we  abandon  a 
problem  for  a  few  days  or  weeks  and  then  return  to  it  the  old 
thought  associations  are  partly  forgotten  or  less  strong  and  often 
we  can  then  see  it  in  a  fresh  light,  and  new  ideas  arise.  The 
beneficial  eflfect  of  temporary  abandonment  is  well  shown  by 
laying  aside  for  a  few  weeks  a  paper  one  has  written.  On  coming 
back  to  it,  flaws  are  apparent  that  escaped  attention  before, 
and  fresh  pertinent  remarks  may  spring  into  the  mind. 

Discussion  is  a  valuable  aid  in  breaking  away  from  sterile 
lines  of  thought  that  have  become  fixed.  In  explaining  a  prob- 
lem to  another  person,  and  especially  to  someone  not  familiar 
with  that  field  of  science,  it  is  necessary  to  clarify  and  amplify 
aspects  of  it  that  have  been  taken  for  granted  and  the  familiar 
chain  of  thought  cannot  be  followed.  Not  infrequently  it  happens 
that  while  one  is  making  the  explanation,  a  new  thought  occurs 

65 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC   INVESTIGATION 

to  one  without  the  other  person  having  said  a  word.  The  same 
may  happen  during  the  delivery  of  a  lecture,  for  when  the 
teacher  explains  something  he  "sees"  it  more  clearly  himself 
than  he  had  before.  The  other  person,  by  asking  questions,  even 
ill-informed  ones,  may  make  the  narrator  break  the  established 
chain,  even  if  only  to  explain  the  futiUty  of  the  suggestion,  and 
this  may  result  in  him  seeing  a  new  approach  to  the  problem  or 
the  connection  between  two  or  more  observations  or  ideas  that 
he  had  not  noticed  before.  The  effect  that  questioning  has  on 
the  mind  might  be  Ukened  to  the  stimulus  given  to  a  fire  by 
poking ;  it  disturbs  the  settled  arrangement  and  brings  about  new 
combinations.  In  disturbing  fixed  Hnes  of  thought,  discussion  is 
perhaps  more  likely  to  be  helpful  when  carried  on  with  someone 
not  familiar  with  your  field  of  work,  for  near  colleagues  have 
many  of  the  same  thought  habits  as  yourself  The  writing  of  a 
review  of  the  problem  may  prove  helpful  in  the  same  way  as 
the  giving  of  a  lecture. 

A  further  useful  application  of  the  conception  of  conditioned 
thinking  is  that  when  a  problem  has  defied  solution  it  is  best 
to  start  again  right  from  the  beginning,  and  if  possible  with  a 
new  approach.  For  example,  I  worked  unsuccessfully  for  several 
years  trying  to  discover  the  micro-organism  which  causes  foot-rot 
in  sheep.  I  met  with  repeated  frustrations  but  each  time  I  started 
again  along  the  same  lines,  namely,  trying  to  select  the  causal 
organism  by  microscopy  and  then  isolating  it  in  culture.  This 
method  seemed  the  sensible  one  to  follow  and  only  when  I  had 
exhausted  all  possibilities  and  was  forced  to  abandon  it,  did  I 
think  of  a  fundamentally  different  approach  to  the  problem, 
namely,  to  try  mixed  cultures  on  various  media  until  one  was 
found  which  was  capable  of  setting  up  the  disease.  Work  along 
these  lines  soon  led  to  the  solution  of  the  problem. 


SUMMARY 

Productive  thinking  is  started  off  by  awareness  of  a  difficulty. 
A  suggested  solution  springs  into  the  mind  and  is  accepted  or 
rejected.  New  combinations  in  our  thoughts  arise  from  rational 
associations,  or  from  fancy  or  perhaps  chance  circumstances.  The 
fertile  mind  tries  a  large  number  and  variety  of  combinations. 

66 


IMAGINATION 

The  scientific  thinker  becomes  accustomed  to  withholding  judg- 
ment and  remaining  in  doubt  when  the  evidence  is  insufficient. 
Imagination  only  rarely  leads  one  to  a  correct  answer,  and  most 
of  our  ideas  have  to  be  discarded.  Research  workers  ought  not 
to  be  afraid  of  making  mistakes  provided  they  correct  them  in 
good  time. 

Curiosity  atrophies  after  childhood  unless  it  is  transferred  to 
an  intellectual  plane.  The  research  worker  is  usually  a  person 
whose  curiosity  is  turned  toward  seeking  explanations  for  pheno- 
mena that  are  not  understood. 

Discussion  is  often  helpful  to  productive  thinking  and  informal 
daily  discussion  groups  in  research  institutes  are  valuable. 

Once  we  have  contemplated  a  set  of  data,  the  mind  tends  to 
follow  the  same  line  of  thought  each  time  and  therefore  unprofit- 
able lines  of  thought  tend  to  be  repeated.  There  are  two  aids  to 
freeing  our  thought  from  this  conditioning;  to  abandon  the 
problem  temporarily  and  to  discuss  it  with  another  person,  prefer- 
ably someone  not  familiar  with  our  work. 


67 


CHAPTER     SIX 

INTUITION 


"  The  really  valuable  factor  is  intuition." — Albert  Einstein 

Definition  and  illustration 

THE  word  intuition  has  several  slightly  different  usages,  so 
it  is  necessary  to  indicate  at  the  outset  that  it  is  employed 
here  as  meaning  a  sudden  enlightenment  or  comprehension  of  a 
situation,  a  clarifying  idea  which  springs  into  the  consciousness, 
often,  though  not  necessarily,  when  one  is  not  consciously  think- 
ing of  that  subject.  The  terms  inspiration,  illumination  and 
"  hunch  "  are  also  used  to  describe  this  phenomenon  but  these 
words  are  very  often  given  other  meanings.  Ideas  coming  drama- 
tically when  one  is  not  consciously  thinking  of  the  subject  are 
the  most  striking  examples  of  intuition,  but  those  arriving 
suddenly  when  the  problem  is  being  consciously  pondered  are 
also  intuitions.  Usually  these  were  not  self-evident  when  the  data 
were  first  obtained.  All  ideas,  including  the  simple  ones  that 
form  the  gradual  steps  in  ordinary  reasoning,  probably  arise  by 
the  process  of  intuition  and  it  is  only  for  convenience  that  we 
consider  separately  in  this  chapter  the  more  dramatic  and  import- 
ant progressions  of  thought. 

Valuable  contributions  on  the  subject  of  intuition  in  scientific 
thought  have  been  made  by  the  American  chemists  Piatt  and 
Baker,  ^^  by  the  French  mathematicians  Henri  Poincare^^  and 
Jacques  Hadamard,^"  by  W.  B.  Cannon,^^  the  American  physio- 
logist, and  by  Graham  Wallas,^^  the  psychologist.  In  writing  this 
chapter  I  have  drawn  freely  from  the  excellent  article  by  Piatt 
and  Baker  who  conducted  an  enquiry  on  the  subject  among 
chemists  by  questionnaire.  The  following  illustrations  are  quoted 
from  material  collected  by  them. 


"  Freeing  my  mind  of  all  thoughts  of  the  problem  I  walked 
briskly  down  the  street,  when  suddenly  at  a  definite  spot  which 

68 


4 
s 


^ 


CLAUDE    BERNARD    iSl'^-lSyB 


LOUIS    PASTEUR    1822-1895 


»k  * 


i 

si; 


CHARLES    DARWIN    l8oq-l882 


PAUL   EHRLICH    1854-I913 


THEOBALD    SMITH     1859-I934 


WAITER    B.    CANNON     187I-I945 


^g;§S?hf.*vHj^^^£s:S5r^ii'=*QSa'SQ^t,  -t!i,^-5.„Si2:>^-s-* 


-~~  --3^-*^  3-  ' 


s*gs«ssssfS';y^&si^c.&S:-&3^.'**>j9=esj3»^ 


^'^''^^^^a^^sS-aS-^M 


^SSf^iS^f^     •^^SSHSSS'     .^SSn  JS^"^?  ^ 


:?H^*!SS2>a-^  .  -«>--  -  ^ 


SIR    GOWLAND    HOPKINS    1861-I947 


SIR    HENRY    DALE    1875- 


INTUITION 

I  could  locate  to-day — as  if  from  the  clear  sky  above  me — an  idea 
popped  into  my  head  as  emphatically  as  if  a  voice  had  shouted  it." 

"  I  decided  to  abandon  the  work  and  all  thoughts  "relative  to  it, 
and  then,  on  the  following  day,  when  occupied  in  work  of  an 
entirely  different  type,  an  idea  came  to  my  mind  as  suddenly  as  a 
flash  of  lightning  and  it  was  the  solution  .  .  .  the  utter  simplicity 
made  me  wonder  why  I  hadn't  thought  of  it  before." 

"  The  idea  came  with  such  a  shock  that  I  remember  the  exact 
position  quite  clearly.""^ 

Prince  Kropotkin  wrote  : 

"  Then  followed  months  of  intense  thought  in  order  to  find 
out  what  the  bewildering  chaos  of  scattered  observations  meant 
until  one  dav  all  of  a  sudden  the  whole  became  as  clear  and 
comprehensible  as  if  it  were  illuminated  with  a  flash  of  light  .  .  . 
There  are  not  many  joys  in  human  life  equal  to  the  joy  of  the 
sudden  birth  of  a  generalisation  illuminating  the  mind  after  a 
long  period  of  patient  research." 

Von  Helmholtz,  the  great  German  physicist  said  that  after 
previous  investigation  of  a  problem  "  in  all  directions  .  .  .  happy 
ideas  came  unexpectedly  without  effort  like  an  inspiration."  He 
found  that  ideas  did  not  come  to  him  when  his  mind  was  fatigued 
or  when  at  the  working  table,  but  often  in  the  morning  after  a 
night's  rest  or  during  the  slow  ascent  of  wooded  hills  on  a 
sunny  day. 

After  Darwin  had  conceived  the  basic  idea  of  evolution,  he 
was  reading  Malthus  on  population  for  relaxation  one  day  when 
it  struck  him  that  under  the  struggle  for  existence  favourable 
variations  would  tend  to  be  preserved  and  unfavourable  ones 
destroyed.  He  wrote  a  memorandum  around  this  idea,  but  there 
was  still  one  important  point  not  accounted  for,  namely,  the 
tendency  in  organic  beings  descended  from  the  same  stock  to 
diverge  as  they  become  modified.  The  clarification  of  this  last 
point  came  to  him  under  the  following  circumstances  : 

"  I  can  remember  the  very  spot  in  the  road,   whilst  in  my 
carriage,  when  to  my  joy  the  solution  occurred  to  me." 

The  idea  of  survival  of  the  fittest  as  a  part  of  the  explanation 
of  evolution  also  came  independently  to  A.  R.  Wallace  when  he 
was  reading  Malthus'  Principles  of  Population  during  an  illness. 

69 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

Malthus  gave  a  clear  exposition  of  the  checks  to  increase  in  the 
human  population  and  mentioned  that  these  eliminated  the  least 
fit.  Then  it  occurred  to  Wallace  that  the  position  was  much  the 
same  in  the  animal  world. 

"  Vaguely  thinking  over  the  enormous  and  constant  destruc- 
tion this  implied,  it  occurred  to  me  to  ask  the  question,  *  Why 
do  some  die  and  some  live?  '  and  the  answer  was  clearly  that  on 
the  whole  the  best  fitted  live.  .  .  .  Then  it  suddenly  flashed  upon 
me  that  this  self-acting  process  would  improve  the  race  .  .  . 
the  fittest  would  survive.  Then  at  once  I  seemed  to  see  the  whole 
effect  of  this."  ^^ 

Here  is  Metchnikoff's  own  account  of  the  origin  of  the  idea  of 
phagocytosis : 

"  One  day  when  the  whole  family  had  gone  to  the  circus  to 
see  some  extraordinary  performing  apes,  I  remained  alone  with 
my  microscope,  observing  the  life  in  the  mobile  cells  of  a  trans- 
parent starfish  larva,  when  a  new  thought  suddenly  flashed  across 
my  brain.  It  struck  me  that  similar  cells  might  serve  in  the 
defence  of  the  organism  against  intruders.  Feeling  that  there  was 
in  this  something  of  surpassing  interest,  I  felt  so  excited  that  I 
began  striding  up  and  down  the  room  and  even  went  to  the 
seashore  to  collect  my  thoughts."  ^^ 

Poincare  relates  how  after  a  period  of  intense  mathematical 
work  he  went  for  a  journey  into  the  country  and  dismissed  his 
work  from  mind. 

"  Just  as  I  put  my  foot  on  the  step  of  the  brake,  the  idea 
came  to  me  .  .  .  that  the  transformations  I  had  used  to  define 
Fuchsian  functions  were  identical  with  those  of  non-Euclidian 
geometry."  ^^ 

On  another  occasion  when  baflfled  by  a  problem  he  went  to  the 
seaside  and 

"  thought  of  entirely  different  things.  One  day,  as  I  was  walking 
on  the  cliff  the  idea  came  to  me,  again  with  the  same  character- 
istics of  conciseness,  suddenness  and  immediate  certainty,  that 
arithmetical  transformations  of  indefinite  ternary  quadratic  forms 
are  identical  with  those  of  non-Euclidian  geometry." 

Hadamard  cites  an  experience  of  the  mathematician  Gauss, 
who  wrote  concerning  a  problem  he  had  tried  unsuccessfully  to 
prove  for  years, 

70 


INTUITION 

"  finally  two  days  ago  I  succeeded  .  .  .  like  a  sudden  flash  of 
lightning  the  riddle  happened  to  be  solved.  I  cannot  myself  say 
what  was  the  conducting  thread  which  connected  what  I  pre- 
viously knew  with  what  made  my  success  possible." 

Intuitions  sometimes  occur  during  sleep  and  a  remarkable 
example  is  quoted  by  Cannon.  Otto  Loewi,  professor  of  pharma- 
cology at  the  University  of  Graz,  awoke  one  night  with  a  brilliant 
idea.  He  reached  for  a  pencil  and  paper  and  jotted  down  a  few 
notes.  On  waking  next  morning  he  was  aware  of  having  had  an 
inspiration  during  the  night,  but  to  his  consternation  could  not 
decipher  his  notes.  All  day  at  the  laboratory  in  the  presence  of 
familiar  apparatus  he  tried  to  remember  the  idea  and  to  decipher 
the  note,  but  in  vain.  By  bedtime  he  had  been  unable  to  recall 
anything,  but  during  the  night  to  his  great  joy  he  again  awoke 
with  the  same  flash  of  insight.  This  time  he  carefully  recorded  it 
before  going  to  sleep  again. 

"  The  next  day  he  went  to  his  laboratory  and  in  one  of  the 
neatest,  simplest  and  most  definite  experiments  in  the  history  of 
biology  brought  proof  of  the  chemical  mediation  of  nerve 
impulses.  He  prepared  two  frogs'  hearts  which  were  kept  beating 
by  means  of  salt  solution.  He  stimulated  the  vagus  nerve  on 
one  of  the  hearts,  thus  causing  it  to  stop  beating.  He  then 
removed  the  salt  solution  from  this  heart  and  applied  it  to  the 
other  one.  To  his  great  satisfaction  the  solution  had  the  same 
effect  on  the  second  heart  as  the  vagus  stimulating  had  had  on 
the  first  one:  the  pulsating  muscle  was  brought  to  a  standstill. 
This  was  the  beginning  of  a  host  of  investigations  in  many 
countries  throughout  the  world  on  chemical  intermediation,  not 
only  between  nerves  and  the  muscles  and  the  glands  they  affect 
but  also  between  nervous  elements  themselves."  ^^ 

Cannon  states  that  from  his  youth  he  was  accustomed  to  get 
assistance  from  sudden  and  unpredicted  insight  and  that  not 
infrequently  he  would  go  to  sleep  with  a  problem  on  his  mind 
and  on  waking  in  the  morning  the  solution  was  at  hand.  The 
following  passage  shows  a  slightly  different  use  of  intuition. 

"  As  a  matter  of  routine  I  have  long  trusted  unconscious  pro- 
cesses to  serve  me — for  example,  when  I  have  had  to  prepare  a 
public  address.  I  would  gather  points  for  the  address  and  write 

71 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

them  down  in  rough  outUne.  Within  the  next  few  nights  I  would 
have  sudden  spells  of  awakening,  with  an  onrush  of  illustrative 
instances,  pertinent  phrases,  and  fresh  ideas  related  to  those 
already  listed.  Paper  and  pencil  at  hand  permitted  the  capture 
of  these  fleeting  thoughts  before  they  faded  into  oblivion.  The 
process  has  been  so  common  and  so  reliable  for  me  that  I  have 
supposed  that  it  was  at  the  service  of  everyone.  But  evidence  indi- 
cates that  it  is  not."  -^ 

Similarly,  in  preparing  this  book  ideas  have  frequently  come  to 
me  at  odd  times  of  the  day,  sometimes  when  I  was  thinking  of 
it,  sometimes  when  I  was  not.  These  were  all  jotted  down  and 
later  sorted  out. 

These  examples  should  be  ample  to  enable  the  reader  to  under- 
stand the  particular  sense  in  which  I  am  using  the  word  intuition 
and  to  realise  its  importance  in  creative  thinking. 

Most  but  not  all  scientists  are  familiar  with  the  phenomenon  of 
intuition.  Among  those  answering  the  questionnaire  of  Piatt  and 
Baker  33  per  cent  reported  frequent,  50  per  cent  occasional,  and 
17  per  cent  no  assistance  from  intuition.  From  other  enquiries 
also  it  is  known  that  some  people,  so  far  as  they  are  aware,  never 
get  intuitions,  or  at  any  rate  not  striking  ones.  They  have  no  com- 
prehension of  what  an  intuition  is,  and  believe  that  they  derive 
their  ideas  only  from  conscious  thinking.  Some  of  these  opinions 
may  be  based  on  insufhcient  examination  of  the  working  of  one's 
own  mind. 

The  examples  cited  may  leave  the  reader  with  the  impression 
that  all  intuitions  are  correct  or  at  least  fruitful,  which,  if  so, 
would  be  inconsistent  with  what  has  been  said  about  hypotheses 
and  ideas  in  general.  Unfortunately  intuitions,  being  but  the 
products  of  falUble  human  minds,  are  by  no  means  always 
correct.  In  Piatt  and  Baker's  enquiry,  7  per  cent  of  scientists 
replying  said  their  intuitions  were  always  correct,  and  the 
remainder  gave  estimates  varying  from  10  per  cent  to  90  per 
cent  of  the  intuitions  as  subsequently  proving  to  be  correct. 
Even  this  is  probably  an  unduly  favourable  picture,  because 
successful  instances  would  tend  to  be  remembered  rather  than 
the  unsuccessful.  Several  eminent  scientists  have  stated  that  most 
of  their  intuitions  subsequently  prove  to  be  wrong  and  are 
forgotten. 

72 


INTUITION 

Psychology  of  intuition 

The  most  characteristic  circumstances  of  an  intuition  are  a 
period  of  intense  work  on  the  problem  accompanied  by  a  desire 
for  its  solution,  abandonment  of  the  work  perhaps  with  attention 
to  something  else,  then  the  appearance  of  the  idea  with  dramatic 
suddenness  and  often  a  sense  of  certainty.  Often  there  is  a  feeUng 
of  exhilaration  and  perhaps  surprise  that  the  idea  had  not  been 
thought  of  previously. 

The  psychology  of  the  phenomenon  is  not  thoroughly  under- 
stood. There  is  a  fairly  general,  though  not  universal,  agreement 
that  intuitions  arise  from  the  subconscious  activities  of  the  mind 
which  has  continued  to  turn  over  the  problem  even  though 
perhaps  consciously  the  mind  is  no  longer  giving  it  attention. 

In  the  previous  chapter  it  was  pointed  out  that  ideas  spring 
straight  into  the  conscious  mind  without  our  having  deliberately 
formed  them.  Evidently  they  originate  from  the  subconscious 
activities  of  the  mind  which,  when  directed  at  a  problem, 
immediately  brings  together  various  ideas  which  have  been 
associated  with  that  particular  subject  before.  When  a  possibly 
significant  combination  is  found  it  is  presented  to  the  cons<cious 
mind  for  appraisal.  Intuitions  coming  w^hen  we  are  consciously 
thinking  about  a  problem  are  merely  ideas  that  are  more  startling 
than  usual.  But  some  further  explanation  is  needed  to  account  for 
intuitions  coming  when  our  conscious  mind  is  no  longer  dwelhng 
on  that  subject.  The  subconscious  mind  has  probably  continued 
to  be  occupied  with  the  problem  and  has  suddenly  found  a 
significant  combination.  Now,  a  new  idea  arriving  during  con- 
scious thinking  often  produces  a  certain  emotional  reaction — we 
feel  pleased  about  it  and  perhaps  somewhat  excited.  Perhaps  the 
subconscious  mind  is  also  capable  of  reacting  in  this  way  and 
this  has  the  eflfect  of  bringing  the  idea  into  the  conscious  mind. 
This  is  only  a  conjecture,  but  there  can  be  Httle  doubt  that  a 
problem  may  continue  to  occupy  the  subconscious  mind,  for 
common  experience  shows  that  sometimes  you  "  can't  get  a 
problem  off  your  mind  "  because  it  keeps  cropping  up  involun- 
tarily in  your  thoughts.  Secondly,  there  is  no  doubt  about  the 
emotion  often  associated  with  an  intuition. 

Some  ideas  come  into  consciousness  and  are  grasped,  but  might 
not  some  fail  to  appear  in  the  conscious  mind  or  only  appear 

73 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

fleetingly  and  disappear  again  like  the  things  we  were  about  to 
say  but  slipped  away  irretrievably  before  there  was  a  break  in 
the  conversation?  According  to  the  hypothesis  just  outlined  the 
more  emotion  associated  with  the  idea  the  more  likely  it  would 
be  to  get  through  to  the  consciousness.  On  this  reasoning  one 
would  expect  it  to  be  helpful  to  have  a  strong  desire  for  a  solution 
to  the  problem  and  also  to  cultivate  a  "taste"  in  scientific  matters. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  scientists  who  say  they 
never  get  intuitions  are  those  who  find  no  joy  in  new  ideas  or  are 
deficient  in  emotional  sensitivity. 

The  conception  of  the  psychology  of  intuition  outlined  is  in 
accord  with  what  is  known  about  the  conditions  that  are  con- 
ducive to  their  occurrence.  It  provides  an  explanation  for  the 
importance  of  (a)  freedom  from  other  competing  problems  and 
worries,  and  {b)  the  helpfulness  of  periods  of  relaxation  in 
allowing  for  the  appearance  of  the  intuition,  for  messages  from 
the  subconscious  may  not  be  received  if  the  conscious  mind  is 
constantly  occupied  or  too  fatigued.  There  have  been  several 
instances  of  famous  generalisations  coming  to  people  when  they 
were  ill  in  bed.  The  idea  of  natural  selection  in  evolution  came 
to  Wallace  during  a  bout  of  malaria,  and  Einstein  has  reported 
that  his  profound  generalisation  connecting  space  and  time 
occurred  to  him  while  he  was  sick  in  bed.  Both  Cannon  and 
Poincare  report  having  got  bright  ideas  when  lying  in  bed  unable 
to  sleep — the  only  good  thing  to  be  said  for  insomnia !  It  is  said 
that  James  Brindley,  the  great  engineer,  when  up  against  a 
difficult  problem,  would  go  to  bed  for  several  days  till  it  was 
solved.  Descartes  is  said  to  have  made  his  discoveries  while  lying 
in  bed  in  the  morning  and  Cajal  refers  to  those  placid  hours  after 
awakening  which  Goethe  and  so  many  others  considered  pro- 
pitious to  discovery.  Walter  Scott  wrote  to  a  friend : 

"  The  half  hour  between  waking  and  rising  has  all  my  life 
proved  propitious  to  any  task  which  was  exercising  my  invention. 
...  It  was  always  when  I  first  opened  my  eyes  that  the  desired 
ideas  thronged  upon  me." 

Baker  finds  lying  in  the  bath  the  ideal  time  and  suggests  that 
Archimedes  hit  upon  his  famous  principle  in  the  bath  because  of 
the  favourable  conditions  and  not  because  he  noticed  the 
buoyancy  of  his  body  in  water.  The  favourable  effects  of  the  bed 

74 


INTUITION 

and  the  bath  are  probably  due  to  complete  freedom  from  dis- 
traction and  to  the  fact  that  all  the  circumstances  are  conducive 
to  reverie.  Others  attest  to  the  value  of  leisure  or  of  relaxing 
light  occupations  such  as  walking  in  the  country  or  pottering  in 
the  garden.  Hughlings  Jackson  used  to  advise  his  students  to  sit 
in  a  comfortable  chair  after  the  day's  work  was  over  and  allow 
their  thoughts  to  wander  around  things  which  had  interested 
them  during  the  day  and  write  down  the  ideas  that  came. 

It  is  evident  that  to  get  bright  ideas  the  scientist  needs  time 
for  meditation.  The  favourable  effect  of  temporary  abandonment 
may  be  to  escape  from  unprofitable  conditioned  thinking.  Intense 
concentration  on  a  problem  too  long  continued  may  produce  a 
state  of  mental  blockade  such  as  may  occur  when  you  try  too 
hard  to  recall  something  that  has  slipped  from  your  mind. 

According  to  Wallas^  ^  intuitions  always  appear  at  the  fringe  of 
consciousness,  not  at  the  focus.  He  considers  that  an  effort  should 
be  made  to  grasp  them  and  that  a  watch  should  be  kept  for 
valuable  ideas  in  the  eddies  and  backwashes  rather  than  in  the 
main   current  of  thought. 

It  is  said  that  certain  people  get  some  kind  of  warning  preced- 
ing an  intuition.  They  become  aware  that  something  of  that 
nature  is  imminent  without  knowing  exactly  what  it  will  be. 
Wallas  calls  this  "  intimation  ".  This  curious  phenomenon  does 
not  seem  to  be  at  all  general. 

My  colleague,  F.  M.  Burnet,  finds  that  intuitions  come  to  him 
mainly  when  he  is  writing  and,  unlike  most  people,  rarely  when 
he  is  relaxing.  My  own  experience  is  that  when  I  have  been  con- 
centrating on  a  subject  for  several  days,  it  keeps  coming  back 
into  my  mind  after  I  have  stopped  deliberately  working  on  it. 
During  a  lecture,  social  evening,  concert  or  cinema  my  thoughts 
will  frequently  revert  to  it  and  then  sometimes  after  a  few 
moments  of  conscious  thought  a  new  idea  will  occur.  Occasionally 
the  idea  springs  into  the  consciousness  with  Uttle  or  perhaps  no 
preliminary  conscious  thinking.  The  brief  preliminary  conscious 
thinking  may  be  similar  to  Wallas'  "intimation",  and  can  easily 
be  missed  or  forgotten.  A  number  of  people  have  commented 
on  the  favourable  influence  of  music  but  there  is  by  no  means 
universal  agreement  on  this  point.  I  find  some,  but  not  all, 
forms  of  music  conducive  to  intuitions,  both  when  I  am  attending 

75 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

an  entertainment  and  when  I  am  writing.  The  enjoyment  of 
music  is  rather  similar,  emotionally,  to  the  enjoyment  derived 
from  creative  mental  activity,  and  suitable  music  induces  the  right 
mood  for  productive  thought. 

Elsewhere  mention  has  been  made  of  the  tremendous  emotional 
stimulus  many  people  get  when  they  either  make  a  new  discovery 
or  get  a  brilliant  intuition.  Possibly  this  emotional  reaction  is 
related  to  the  amount  of  emotional  and  mental  effort  that  has 
been  invested,  as  it  were,  in  the  problem.  Also  there  is  the  sudden 
release  from  all  the  frustrations  that  have  been  associated  with 
work  on  the  problem.  In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  note 
the  revealing  statement  of  Claude  Bernard : 

"  Those  who  do  not  know  the  torment  of  the  unknown  cannot 
have  the  joy  of  discovery." 

Emotional  sensitivity  is  perhaps  a  valuable  attribute  for  a  scien- 
tist to  possess.  In  any  event  the  great  scientist  must  be  regarded 
as  a  creative  artist  and  it  is  quite  false  to  think  of  the  scientist 
as  a  man  who  merely  follows  rules  of  logic  and  experiment. 
Some  of  the  masters  of  the  art  of  research  have  displayed 
artistic  talents  in  other  directions.  Einstein  was  a  keen  musician 
and  so  was  Planck.  Pasteur  and  Bernard  early  showed  consfder- 
able  promise  in  painting  and  play-writing,  respectively.  Nicolle 
comments  on  the  interesting  and  curious  fact  that  the  ancient 
Peruvian  language  had  a  single  word  (hamavec)  for  both  poet 
and  inventor.  ^^ 

Technique  of  seeking  and  capturing  intuitions 

It  may  be  useful  to  recapitulate  and  set  out  systematically  the 
conditions  which  most  people  find  conducive  to  intuition. 

(a)  The  most  important  prerequisite  is  prolonged  contemplation 
of  the  problem  and  the  data  until  the  mind  is  saturated  with  it. 
There  must  be  a  great  interest  in  it  and  desire  for  its  solution.  The 
mind  must  work  consciously  on  the  problem  for  days  in  order 
to  get  the  subconscious  mind  working  on  it.  Naturally  the  more 
relevant  data  the  mind  has  to  work  on,  the  better  are  the  chances 
of  reaching  a  conclusion. 

(b)  An  important  condition  is  freedom  from  other  problems 
or  interests  competing  for  attention,  especially  worry  over  private 
affairs. 

76 


INTUITION 

Referring  to  these  two  prerequisites  Piatt  and  Baker  say  : 

"  No  matter  how  diligently  you  apply  your  conscious  thought 
to  your  work  during  office  hours,  if  you  are  not  really  wrapped 
up  in  your  work  sufficiently  to  have  your  mind  unconsciously 
revert  to  it  at  every  opportunity,  or  if  you  have  problems  of  so 
much  more  urgency  that  they  crowd  out  the  scientific  problems, 
then  you  can  expect  little  in  the  way  of  an  intuition." 

(c)  Another  favourable  condition  is  freedom  from  interruption 
or  even  fear  of  interruption  or  any  diverting  influence  such  as 
interesting  conversation  within  earshot  or  sudden  and  excessively 
loud  noises. 

(d)  Most  people  find  intuitions  are  more  likely  to  come  during 
a  period  of  apparent  idleness  and  temporary  abandonment  of  the 
problem  following  periods  of  intensive  work.  Light  occupations 
requiring  no  mental  effort,  such  as  walking  in  the  country, 
bathing,  shaving,  travelhng  to  and  from  work,  are  said  by  some 
to  be  when  intuitions  most  often  appear,  probably  because  under 
these  circumstances  there  is  freedom  from  distraction  or  interrup- 
tion and  the  conscious  mind  is  not  so  occupied  as  to  suppress 
anything  interesting  arising  in  the  subconscious.  Others  find  lying 
in  bed  most  favourable  and  some  people  deliberately  go  over  the 
problem  before  going  to  sleep  and  others  before  rising  in  the 
morning.  Some  find  that  music  has  a  helpful  influence  but  it  is 
notable  that  only  very  few  consider  that  they  get  any  assistance 
from  tobacco,  coffee  or  alcohol.  A  hopeful  attitude  of  mind 
may  help. 

{e)  Positive  stimulus  to  mental  activity  is  provided  by  some  form 
of  contact  with  other  minds  :  (i)  discussion  with  either  a  colleague 
or  a  lay  person;  (ii)  writing  a  report  on  the  investigation,  or  giving 
a  talk  on  it ;  (iii)  reading  scientific  articles,  including  those  giving 
views  with  which  one  disagrees.  When  reading  articles  on  topics 
quite  unrelated  to  the  problem,  the  concept  underlying  a 
technique  or  principle  may  be  absorbed  and  thrown  out  again  as 
an  intuition  relating  to  one's  own  work. 

(/)  Having  considered  the  mental  technicalities  of  deliberately 
seeking  intuitions,  there  remains  one  further  important  practical 
point.  It  is  a  common  experience  that  new  ideas  often  vanish 
within  a  minute  or  so  of  their  appearance  if  an  effort  is  not  made 
to  capture  them  by  focusing  attention  on  them  long  enough  to 

77 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

fix  them  in  the  memory.  A  valuable  device  which  is  widely  used 
is  to  make  a  habit  of  carrying  pencil  and  paper  and  noting  down 
original  ideas  as  they  flash  into  the  mind.  It  is  said  that  Thomas 
Edison  had  a  habit  of  jotting  down  almost  every  thought  that 
occurred  to  him,  however  insignificant  it  may  have  appeared  at 
the  moment.  This  technique  has  also  been  much  used  by  poets 
and  musicians,  and  Leonardo  da  Vinci's  notes  provide  a  classical 
example  of  its  use  in  the  arts.  Ideas  coming  during  sleep  are 
likely  to  be  particularly  elusive,  and  some  psychologists  and 
scientists  always  leave  a  pencil  and  paper  nearby;  this  is  also 
useful  for  capturing  ideas  which  occur  before  one  goes  to  sleep 
or  while  lying  in  bed  in  the  morning.  Ideas  often  make  their 
appearance  in  the  fringe  of  consciousness  when  one  is  reading, 
writing  or  otherwise  engaged  mentally  on  a  theme  which  it  is 
not  desirable  to  interrupt.  These  ideas  should  be  roughly  jotted 
down  as  quickly  as  possible ;  this  not  only  preserves  them  but  also 
serves  the  useful  purpose  of  getting  them  "off  your  mind"  with 
the  minimum  interruption  to  the  main  interest.  Concentration 
requires  that  the  mind  should  not  be  distracted  by  retaining  ideas 
on  the  fringe  of  consciousness. 

(g)  Three  very  important  adverse  influences  have  already  been 
mentioned ;  interruption,  worry  and  competing  interests.  It  takes 
time  to  get  your  mind  "warmed  up"  and  working  efficiently  on 
a  subject,  holding  a  mass  of  relevant  data  on  the  fringe  of 
consciousness.  Interruptions  disturb  this  delicate  complex  and 
break  the  mood.  Also  mental  and  physical  fatigue,  too  constant 
working  on  the  problem  (especially  under  pressure),  petty  irrita- 
tions and  really  distracting  types  of  noise  can  miUtate  against 
creative  thinking.  These  remarks  do  not  conflict  with  what  is  said 
in  Chapter  Eleven  about  the  best  work  sometimes  being  done 
under  adversity  and  mental  stress.  There  I  am  referring  rather 
to  the  deep-seated  problems  of  life  which  sometimes  may  drive 
one  to  work  in  an  attempt  to  escape  them.  In  this  chapter  I  am 
speaking  of  the  immediate  problems  of  everyday  life. 

Scientific  taste 

This  seems  the  most  appropriate  place  to  discuss  the  concept 
"scientific  taste".  Hadamard  and  others  have  made  the  interesting 
observation  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  scientific  taste,  just  as 

78 


INTUITION 


there  is  a  literary  and  an  artistic  taste/"  Dale  speaks  of  "the 
subconscious  reasoning  which  we  call  instinctive  judgment 'V'^ 
W.  Ostwald*^  refers  to  "scientific  instinct",  and  some  people  use 
the  words  "intuition"  and  "feeling"  in  this  connection,  by  which 
they  mean  the  same  thing,  but  it  seems  to  me  more  correct  to 
call  this  faculty  taste.  It  is  probably  synonymous  with  "personal 
judgment",  which  some  scientists  would  probably  prefer,  but 
I  think  that  expression  is  even  less  illuminating  than  is  "taste". 
It  is  perhaps  more  exact  to  say  that  taste  is  that  on  which  we 
base  our  personal  judgment. 

Taste  can  perhaps  best  be  described  as  a  sense  of  beauty  or 
aesthetic  sensibility,  and  it  may  be  reUable  or  not,  depending  on 
the  individual.  Anyone  who  has  it  simply  feels  in  his  mind  that 
a  particular  line  of  work  is  of  interest  for  its  own  sake  and  worth 
following,  perhaps  without  knowing  why.  How  reUable  one's 
feelings  are  can  be  determined  only  by  the  results.  The  concept 
of  scientific  taste  may  be  explained  in  another  way  by  saying 
that  the  person  who  possesses  the  flair  for  choosing  profitable  lines 
of  investigation  is  able  to  see  further  whither  the  work  is  leading 
than  are  other  people,  because  he  has  the  habit  of  using  his 
imagination  to  look  far  ahead  instead  of  restricting  his  thinking 
to  established  knowledge  and  the  immediate  problem.  He  may 
not  be  able  to  state  explicitly  his  reasons  or  envisage  any  particular 
hypothesis,  for  he  may  see  only  vague  hints  that  it  leads  towards 
one  or  another  of  several  crucial  questions. 

An  illustration  of  taste  in  non-scientific  matters  is  the  choice 
of  words  and  composition  of  sentences  when  writing.  Only 
occasionally  is  it  necessary  to  check  the  correctness  of  the  language 
used  by  submitting  it  to  grammatical  analysis;  usually  we  just 
"feel"  that  the  sentence  is  correct  or  not.  The  elegance  and 
aptness  of  the  English  which  is  produced  largely  automatically 
is  a  function  of  the  taste  we  have  acquired  by  training  in 
choice  and  arrangement  of  words.  In  research,  taste  plays  an 
important  part  in  choosing  profitable  subjects  for  investigation, 
in  recognising  promising  clues,  in  intuition,  in  deciding  on  a 
course  of  action  where  there  are  few  facts  with  which  to  reason, 
in  discarding  hypotheses  that  require  too  many  modifications  and 
in  forming  an  opinion  on  new  discoveries  before  the  evidence  is 
decisive. 

79 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

Although,  as  with  other  tastes,  people  may  be  endowed  with 
the  capacity  for  scientific  taste  to  varying  degrees,  it  may  also  be 
cultivated  by  training  oneself  in  the  appreciation  of  science,  as, 
for  example,  in  reading  about  how  discoveries  have  been  made. 
As  with  other  tastes,  taste  in  science  will  only  be  found  in  people 
with  a  genuine  love  of  science.  Our  taste  derives  from  the 
summation  of  all  that  we  have  learnt  from  others,  experienced 
and  thought. 

Some  scientists  may  have  difficulty  in  comprehending  such  an 
abstract  concept  as  taste,  and  some  may  find  it  unacceptable, 
because  all  the  scientist's  training  is  toward  making  him  eliminate 
subjective  influences  from  his  work.  No  one  would  dispute  the 
policy  of  keeping  the  subjective  element  out  of  experimentation, 
observation  and  technical  procedures  to  the  greatest  possible 
extent.  How  far  such  a  pohcy  can  effectively  be  carried  out  in  a 
scientist's  thinking  is  more  open  to  question.  Most  people  do  not 
realise  how  often  opinions  that  are  supposed  to  be  based  on  reason 
are  in  fact  but  rationalisations  of  prejudice  or  subjective  motives. 
There  is  a  very  considerable  part  of  scientific  thinking  where 
there  is  not  enough  sound  knowledge  to  allow  of  effective 
reasoning  and  here  the  judgment  will  inevitably  be  largely 
influenced  by  taste.  In  research  we  continually  have  to  take  action 
on  issues  about  which  there  is  very  little  direct  evidence.  There- 
fore, rather  than  delude  ourselves,  I  think  it  is  wise  to  face  the 
fact  of  subjective  judgment  and  accept  the  concept  of  scientific 
taste,  which  seems  a  useful  one.  But  by  accepting  the  idea,  I  do 
not  mean  to  suggest  that  we  should  adopt  taste  as  a  guide  in 
cases  where  there  is  enough  evidence  on  which  to  base  an 
objectively  reasoned  judgment.  The  phrase,  "scientific  taste", 
must  not  be  allowed  to  blind  us  to  the  risks  which  are  associated 
with  all  subjective  thinking. 


SUMMARY 

Intuition  is  used  here  to  mean  a  clarifying  idea  that  springs 
suddenly  into  the  mind.  It  by  no  means  always  proves  to  be 
correct. 

The  conditions  most  conducive  to  intuitions  are  as  follows : 
(a)  The  mind  must  first  be  prepared  by  prolonged  conscious 
puzzling  over  the  problem,  (b)  Competing  interests  or  worries  are 

80 


INTUITION 

inimical  to  intuitions,  {c)  Most  people  require  freedom  from 
interruptions  and  distractions,  (d)  Intuitions  often  make  their 
appearance  when  the  problem  is  not  being  worked  on.  (e)  Positive 
stimuli  are  provided  by  intellectual  contacts  with  other  minds 
such  as  in  discussion,  critical  reading  or  writing.  (/)  Intuitions 
often  disappear  from  the  mind  irretrievably  as  quickly  as  they 
come,  so  should  be  written  down,  {g)  Unfavourable  influences 
include,  in  addition  to  interruptions,  worry  and  competing 
interests,  also  mental  or  physical  fatigue,  too  constant  working 
on  a  problem,  petty  irritations  and  distracting  types  of  noises. 
Often  in  research  our  thoughts  and  actions  have  to  be  guided 
by  personal  judgment  based  on  scientific  taste. 


8i 


CHAPTER    SEVEN 

REASON 


"  Discovery  should  come  as  an  adventure  rather  than  as 
the  result  of  a  logical  process  of  thought.  Sharp,  prolonged 
thinking  is  necessary  that  we  may  keep  on  the  chosen  road, 
but  it  does  not  necessarily  lead  to  discovery." 

— Theobald  Smpth 

Limitations  and  hazards 

BEFORE  considering  the  role  of  reason  in  research  it  may  be 
useful  to  discuss  the  limitations  of  reason.  These  are  more 
serious  than  most  people  realise,  because  our  conception  of  science 
has  been  given  us  by  teachers  and  authors  who  have  presented 
science  in  logical  arrangement  and  that  is  seldom  the  way  in  which 
knowledge  is  actually  acquired. 

Everyday  experience  and  history  teach  us  that  in  the  biological 
and  medical  sciences  reason  seldom  can  progress  far  from  the 
facts  without  going  astray.  The  scholasticism  and  authoritarianism 
prevailing  during  the  Middle  Ages  was  incompatible  with  science. 
With  the  Renaissance  came  a  change  in  outlook  :  the  beUef  that 
things  ought  and  must  behave  according  to  accepted  views 
(mostly  taken  from  the  classics)  was  supplanted  by  a  desire  to 
observe  things  as  they  really  are,  and  human  knowledge  began 
to  grow  again.  Francis  Bacon  had  a  great  influence  on  the 
development  of  science  mainly,  I  think,  because  he  showed  that 
most  discoveries  had  been  made  empirically  rather  than  by  use 
of  deductive  logic.  In  1 605  he  said : 

"  Men  are  rather  beholden  .  .  .  generally  to  chance,  or  anything 

else,  than  to  logic,  for  the  invention  of  arts  and  sciences  ",* 

and  in  1620, 

"  the  present  system  of  logic  rather  assists  in  confirming  and 
rendering  inveterate  the  errors  founded  on  vulgar  notions,  than 
in  searching  after  truth,  and  is  therefore  more  hurtful  than 
useful."  7 

82 


REASON 

Later  the  French  philosopher  Rene  Descartes  made  people  realise 
that  reason  can  land  us  in  endless  fallacies.  His  golden  rule  was : 

"  Give  unqualified  assent  to  no  propositions  but  those  the 
truth  of  which  is  so  clear  and  distinct  that  they  cannot  be 
doubted." 

Every  child,  indeed  one  might  even  say,  every  young  verte- 
brate, discovers  gravity;  and  yet  modern  science  with  all  its 
knowledge  cannot  yet  satisfactorily  "  explain  "  it.  Not  only  are 
reason  and  logic  therefore  insufficient  to  provide  a  means  of 
discovering  gravity  without  empirical  knowledge  of  it,  but  all 
the  reason  and  logic  apphed  in  classical  times  did  not  even 
enable  inteUigent  men  to  deduce  correctly  the  elementary  facts 
concerning  it. 

F.  C.  S.  Schiller,  a  modem  philosopher,  has  made  some  illum- 
inating comments  on  the  use  of  logic  in  science  and  I  shall  quote 
from  him  at  length  : 

"  Among  the  obstacles  to  scientific  progress  a  high  place  must 
certainly  be  assigned  to  the  analysis  of  scientific  procedure  which 
logic  has  provided.  ...  It  has  not  tried  to  describe  the  methods 
by  which  the  sciences  have  actually  advanced,  and  to  extract  .  .  . 
rules  which  might  be  used  to  regulate  scientific  progress,  but  has 
freely  re-arranged  the  actual  procedure  in  accordance  with  its 
prejudices,  for  the  order  of  discovery  there  has  been  substituted 
an  order  of  proof."®" 

Credence  of  the  logician's  view  has  been  encouraged  by  the 
method  generally  adopted  in  the  writing  of  scientific  papers. 
The  logical  presentation  of  results  which  is  usually  followed  is 
hardly  ever  a  chronological  or  full  account  of  how  the  investi- 
gation was  actually  carried  out,  for  such  would  often  be  dull  and 
difficult  to  follow  and,  for  ordinary  purposes,  wasteful  of  space. 
In  his  book  on  the  writing  of  scientific  papers,  Allbutt  specifically 
advocates  that  the  course  of  the  research  should  not  be  followed 
but  that  a  deductive  presentation  should  be  adopted. 

To  quote  again  from  Schiller,  who  takes  an  extreme  view  : 

"  It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  more  deference  men  of 
science  have  paid  to  logic,  the  worse  it  has  been  for  the  scientific 
value  of  their  reasoning.  .  .  .  Fortunately  for  the  world,  however, 
the  great  men  of  science  have  usually  been  kept  in  salutary 
ignorance  of  the  logical  tradition."  ®° 

83 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

He  goes  on  to  say  that  logic  was  developed  to  regulate  debates  in 
the  Greek  schools,  assemblies  and  law-courts.  It  was  necessary  to 
determine  which  side  won,  and  logic  served  this  purpose,  but  it 
should  not  occasion  surprise  that  it  is  quite  unsuitable  in  science, 
for  which  it  was  never  intended.  Many  logicians  emphatically 
declare  that  logic,  interested  in  correctness  and  validity,  has 
nothing  at  all  to  do  with  productive  thinking. 

Schiller  goes  even  further  in  his  criticism  of  traditional  logic 
and  says  that  not  only  is  it  of  little  value  in  making  new  dis- 
coveries, but  that  history  has  shown  it  to  be  of  little  value  in 
recognising  their  validity  or  ensuring  their  acceptance  when  they 
have  been  proclaimed.  Indeed,  logical  reasoning  has  often 
prevented  the  acceptance  of  new  truths,  as  is  illustrated  by  the 
persecution  to  which  the  great  discoverers  have  so  often  been 
subjected. 

"  The  slowness  and  difficulty  with  which  the  human  race  makes 
discoveries  and  its  blindness  to  the  most  obvious  facts,  if  it 
happens  to  be  unprepared  or  unwilling  to  see  them,  should  suffice 
to  show  that  there  is  something  gravely  wrong  about  the  logician's 
account  of  discovery." 

Schiller  was  protesting  mainly  against  the  view  of  the  scientific 
method  expounded  by  certain  logicians  in  the  latter  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  Most  modem  philosophers  concerning  them- 
selves with  the  scientific  method  do  not  interpret  this  phrase  as 
including  the  art  of  discovery,  which  they  consider  to  be  outside 
their  province.  They  are  interested  in  the  philosophical  implica- 
tions of  science. 

Wilfred  Trotter^*  also  had  some  provocative  things  to  say 
about  the  poor  record  which  reason  has  in  the  advancement  of 
scientific  knowledge.  Not  only  has  it  few  discoveries  to  its  credit 
compared  to  empiricism,  he  says,  but  often  reason  has  obstructed 
the  advance  of  science  owing  to  false  doctrines  based  on  it.  In 
medicine  particularly,  practices  founded  on  reason  alone  have 
often  prevailed  for  years  or  centuries  before  someone  with  an 
independent  mind  questioned  them  and  in  many  cases  showed 
they  were  more  harmful  than  beneficial. 

Logicians  distinguish  between  inductive  reasoning  (from  par- 
ticular instances  to  general  principles,  from  facts  to  theories)  and 
deductive  reasoning  (from  the  general  to  the  particular,  applying 

84 


REASON 

a  theory  to  a  particular  case).  In  induction  one  starts  from 
observed  data  and  develops  a  generalisation  which  explains  the 
relationships  between  the  objects  observed.  On  the  other  hand,  in 
deductive  reasoning  one  starts  from  some  general  law  and  applies 
it  to  a  particular  instance.  Thus  in  deductive  reasoning  the  derived 
conclusion  is  contained  within  the  original  premiss,  and  should 
be  true  if  the  premiss  is  true. 

Since  deduction  consists  of  applying  general  principles  to  further 
instances,  it  cannot  lead  us  to  new  generalisations  and  so  cannot 
give  rise  to  major  advances  in  science.  On  the  other  hand  the 
inductive  process  is  at  the  same  time  less  trustworthy  but  more 
productive.  It  is  more  productive  because  it  is  a  means  of  arriving 
at  new  theories,  but  is  less  trustworthy  because  starting  from  a 
collection  of  facts  we  can  often  infer  several  possible  theories,  all 
of  which  cannot  be  true  as  some  may  be  mutually  incompatible ; 
indeed  none  of  them  may  be  true. 

In  biology  every  phenomenon  and  circumstance  is  so  complex 
and  so  poorly  understood  that  premisses  are  not  clear-cut  and 
hence  reasoning  is  unreliable.  Nature  is  often  too  subtle  for  our 
reasoning.  In  mathematics,  physics  and  chemistry  the  basic 
premisses  are  more  firmly  established  and  the  attendant  circum- 
stances can  be  more  rigidly  defined  and  controlled.  Therefore 
reason  plays  a  rather  more  dominant  part  in  extending  knowledge 
in  these  sciences.  Nevertheless  the  mathematician  Poincare  said : 
"  Logic  has  very  Httle  to  do  with  discovery  or  invention."  Similar 
views  were  expressed  by  Planck  and  Einstein  (pp.  55,  57).  The 
point  here  is  that  inductions  are  usually  arrived  at  not  by  the 
mechanical  application  of  logic  but  by  intuition,  and  the  course 
of  our  thoughts  is  constantly  guided  by  our  personal  judgment. 
On  the  other  hand  the  logician  is  not  concerned  with  the  way 
the  mind  functions  but  with  logical  formulation. 

From  his  experience  in  finding  that  his  hypotheses  always  had 
to  be  abandoned  or  at  least  greatly  modified  Darwin  learnt  to 
distrust  deductive  reasoning  in  the  biological  sciences.  He  said : 

"  I   must   begin   with   a   good   body  of  facts,   and   not   from 
principle,  in  which  I  always  suspect  some  fallacy."^* 

A  basic  difficulty  in  applying  reason  in  research  derives  from 
the   fact  that  terms  often  cannot  be   defined  accurately  and 

85 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

premisses  are  seldom  precise  or  unconditionally  true.  Especially 
in  biology  premisses  are  only  true  under  certain  circumstances. 
For  careful  reasoning  and  clarity  of  thought  one  should  first 
define  the  terms  one  uses  but  in  biology  exact  definitions  are  often 
difficult  or  impossible  to  arrive  at.  Take,  for  example,  the 
statement  "  influenza  is  caused  by  a  virus."  Influenza  w^as 
originally  a  clinical  concept,  that  is  to  say,  a  disease  defined  on 
clinical  characters.  We  now  know  that  diseases  caused  by  several 
different  microbes  have  been  embraced  by  what  the  clinician 
regards  as  influenza.  The  virus  worker  would  now  prefer  to 
define  influenza  as  a  disease  caused  by  a  virus  with  certain 
characters.  But  this  only  passes  on  the  difficulty  to  the  defining 
of  an  influenza  virus  which  in  turn  escapes  precise  definition. 

These  difficulties  are  to  some  extent  resolved  if  we  accept  the 
principle  that  in  all  our  reasoning  we  can  deal  only  in  probabili- 
ties. Indeed  much  of  our  reasoning  in  biology  is  more  aptly 
termed  speculation. 

I  have  mentioned  some  limitations  inherent  in  the  application 
of  logical  processes  in  science;  another  common  source  of  error 
is  incorrect  reasoning,  such  as  committing  some  logical  fallacy. 
It  is  a  delusion  that  the  use  of  reason  is  easy  and  needs  no  training 
or  special  caution.  In  the  following  section  I  have  tried  to  outline 
some  general  precautions  which  it  may  be  helpful  to  keep  in  mind 
in  using  reason  in  research. 


Some  safeguards  in  use  of  reason  in  research 

The  first  consideration  is  to  examine  the  basis  from  which  we 
start  reasoning.  This  involves  arriving  at  as  clear  an  understanding 
as  possible  of  what  we  mean  by  the  terms  we  employ,  and  examin- 
ing our  premisses.  Some  of  the  premisses  may  be  well-established 
facts  or  laws,  while  others  may  be  purely  suppositions.  It  is  often 
necessary  to  admit  provisionally  some  assumptions  that  are  not 
well  established,  in  which  case  one  needs  to  be  careful  not  to 
forget  that  they  are  only  suppositions.  Michael  Faraday  warned 
against  the  tendency  of  the  mind  "  to  rest  on  an  assumption  "  and 
when  it  appears  to  fit  in  with  other  knowledge  to  forget  that  it 
has  not  been  proved.  It  is  generally  agreed  that  unverified 
assumptions  should  be  kept  down  to  the  bare  minimum  and  the 

86 


REASON 

hypothesis  with  the  fewest  assumptions  is  to  be  preferred.  (This 
is  known  as  the  maxim  of  parsimony,  or  "  Occam's  Razor  ".  It 
was  propounded  by  William  of  Occam  in  the  fourteenth  century.) 

How  easy  it  is  for  unverified  assumptions  to  creep  into  our 
reasoning  unnoticed !  They  are  often  introduced  by  expressions 
such  as  "obviously",  "of  course",  "surely".  I  would  have 
thought  that  it  was  a  fairly  safe  assumption  that  well-fed  animals 
live  longer  on  the  average  that  underfed  ones,  but  in  recent 
experiments  mice  whose  diet  was  restricted  to  a  point  where  their 
growth  rate  was  below  normal  Uved  much  longer  than  mice 
allowed  to  eat  as  much  as  they  wished. 

Having  arrived  at  a  clear  understanding  of  the  basis  from 
which  we  start,  at  every  step  in  our  reasoning  it  is  essential  to 
pause  and  consider  whether  all  conceivable  alternatives  have  been 
taken  into  account.  The  degree  of  uncertainty  or  supposition  is 
usually  greatly  magnified  at  each  step. 

It  is  important  not  to  confuse  facts  with  their  interpretations, 
-tbatJs  to  say,  to  distinguish  between  data  and  generalisations. 
Facts  are  particular  observational  data  relating  to  the  past  or 
present.  To  take  an  obvious  illustration  :  it  may  be  a  fact  that 
when  a  certain  drug  was  administered  to  rabbits  it  killed  them, 
but  to  say  that  the  drug  is  poisonous  for  rabbits  is  not  a  statement 
of  a  fact  but  a  generalisation  or  law  arrived  at  by  induction.  The 
change  from  the  past  tense  to  the  present  usually  involves  stepping 
from  the  facts  to  the  induction.  It  is  a  step  which  must  often  be 
taken  but  only  with  an  understanding  of  what  one  is  doing. 
Confusion  may  also  arise  from  the  way  in  which  the  results  are 
interpreted  :  strictly  the  facts  arising  from  experiments  can  only 
be  described  by  a  precise  statement  of  what  occurred.  Often  in 
describing  an  experiment  we  interpret  the  results  into  other  terms, 
perhaps  without  realising  we  are  departing  from  a  statement  of 
the  facts. 

A  difficulty  we  are  always  up  against  is  that  we  have  to  argue 
from  past  and  present  to  the  future.  Science,  to  be  of  value,  must 
predict.  We  have  to  reason  from  data  obtained  in  the  past  by 
experiment  and  observation,  and  plan  accordingly  for  the  future. 
This  presents  special  difficulties  in  biology  because,  owing  to  the 
incompleteness  of  our  knowledge,  we  can  seldom  be  sure  that 
changed  circumstances  in  the  future  may  not  influence  the  results. 

87 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

Take,  for  example,  the  testing  of  a  new  vaccine  against  a  disease. 
The  vaccine  may  prove  effective  in  several  experiments  but  we 
must  still  be  cautious  in  saying  it  will  be  effective  in  future. 
Influenza  vaccine  gave  a  considerable  degree  of  protection  in  large 
scale  trials  in  U.S.A.  in  1943  and  1945,  but  against  the  next 
epidemic  in  1947  it  was  of  no  value.  Regarded  as  a  problem  in 
logic  the  position  is  that  by  inductive  inference  from  our  data  we 
arrive  at  a  generalisation  (for  instance,  that  the  vaccine  is  effec- 
tive). Then  in  future  when  we  wish  to  guard  against  the  disease  we 
use  this  generalisation  deductively  and  apply  it  to  the  particular 
practical  problem  of  protecting  certain  people.  The  difficult 
point  in  the  reasoning  is,  of  course,  making  the  induction.  Logic 
has  little  to  say  here  that  is  of  help  to  us.  All  we  can  do  is  to 
refrain  from  generalising  until  we  have  collected  fairly  extensive 
data  to  provide  a  wide  basis  for  the  induction  and  regard  as 
tentative  any  conclusion  based  on  induction  or,  as  we  more  often 
hear  in  everyday  language,  be  cautious  with  generalisations. 
Statistics  help  us  in  drawing  conclusions  from  our  data  by  ensur- 
ing that  our  conclusions  have  a  certain  reliability,  but  even 
statistical  conclusions  are  strictly  valid  only  for  events  which  have 
already  occurred. 

Generalisations  can  never  be  proved.  They  can  be  tested  by 
seeing  whether  deductions  made  from  them  are  in  accord  with 
experimental  and  observational  facts,  and  if  the  results  are  not 
as  predicted,  the  hypothesis  or  generalisation  may  be  disproved. 
But  a  favourable  result  does  not  prove  the  generalisation,  because 
the  deduction  made  from  it  may  be  true  without  its  being  true. 
Deductions,  themselves  correct,  may  be  made  from  palpably 
absurd  generalisations.  For  instance,  the  truth  of  the  hypothesis 
that  plague  is  due  to  evil  spirits  is  not  established  by  the  correct- 
ness of  the  deduction  that  you  can  avoid  the  disease  by  keeping 
out  of  the  reach  of  the  evil  spirits.  In  strict  logic  a  generalisation 
is  never  proved  and  remains  on  probation  indefinitely,  but  if  it 
survives  all  attempts  at  disproof  it  is  accepted  in  practice, 
especially  if  it  fits  well  into  a  wider  theoretical  scheme. 

If  scientific  logic  shows  we  must  be  cautious  in  arriving  at 
generalisations  ourselves,  it  shows  for  the  same  reasons  that  we 
should  not  place  excessive  trust  in  any  generalisation,  even  widely 
accepted  theories  or  laws.  Newton  did  not  regard  the  laws  he 

88 


REASON 

formulated  as  the  ultimate  truth,  but  probably  most  following 
him  did  until  Einstein  showed  how  well-founded  Newton's 
caution  had  been.  In  less  fundamental  matters  how  often  do  we 
see  widely  accepted  notions  superseded ! 

Therefore  the  scientist  cannot  afford  to  allow  his  mind  to 
become  fixed,  with  reference  not  only  to  his  own  opinions  but 
also  to  prevailing  ideas.  Theobald  Smith  said  : 

"  Research  is  fundamentally  a  state  of  mind  involving  con- 
tinual re-examination  of  doctrines  and  axioms  upon  which 
current  thought  and  action  are  based.  It  is,  therefore,  critical  of 
existing  practices."*^ 

No  accepted  idea  or  "  established  principle  "  should  be  regarded 
as  beyond  being  questioned  if  there  is  an  observation  challenging 
it.  Bernard  wrote : 

"  If  an  idea  presents  itself  to  us,  we  must  not  reject  it  simply 
because  it  does  not  agree  with  the  logical  deductions  of  a  reign- 
ing theory." 

Great  discoveries  have  been  made  by  means  of  experiments 
devised  with  complete  disregard  for  well  accepted  beliefs. 
Evidently  it  was  Darwin  who  introduced  the  expression  "  fool's 
experiment "  to  refer  to  such  experiments,  which  he  often  under- 
took to  test  what  most  people  would  consider  not  worth  testing. 

People  in  most  other  walks  of  Ufe  can  allow  themselves  the 
indulgence  of  fixed  ideas  and  prejudices  which  make  thinking 
so  much  easier,  and  for  all  of  us  it  is  a  practical  necessity  to  hold 
definite  opinions  on  many  issues  in  everyday  life,  but  the  research 
worker  must  try  to  keep  his  mind  malleable  and  avoid  holding 
set  ideas  in  science.  We  have  to  strive  to  keep  our  mind  receptive 
and  to  examine  suggestions  made  by  others  fairly  and  on  their 
own  merits,  seeking  arguments  for  as  well  as  against  them.  We 
must  be  critical,  certainly,  but  beware  lest  ideas  be  rejected 
because  an  automatic  reaction  causes  us  to  see  only  the  arguments 
against  them.  We  tend  especially  to  resist  ideas  competing  with 
our  ov^m. 

A  useful  habit  for  scientists  to  develop  is  that  of  not  trusting 
ideas  based  on  reason  only.  As  Trotter  says,  they  come  into  the 
mind  often  with  a  disarming  air  of  obviousness  and  certainty. 
Some  consider  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  pure  reasoning,  that 
is   to  say,   except   where   mathematical   symbols   are   involved. 

89 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

Practically  all  reasoning  is  influenced  by  feelings,  prejudice  and 
past  experience,  albeit  often  subconsciously.  Trotter  wrote  : 

"  The  dispassionate  intellect,  the  open  mind,  the  unprejudiced 
observer,  exist  in  an  exact  sense  only  in  a  sort  of  intellectualist 
folk-lore;  states  even  approaching  them  cannot  be  reached  with- 
out a  moral  and  emotional  effort  most  of  us  cannot  or  will  not 
make." 

A  trick  of  the  mind  well  known  to  psychologists  is  to  "  rational- 
ise ",  that  is,  to  justify  by  reasoned  ai^ument  a  view  which  in 
reality  is  determined  by  preconceived  judgment  in  the  sub- 
conscious mind,  the  latter  being  governed  by  self-interest, 
emotional  considerations,  instinct,  prejudice  and  similar  factors 
which  the  person  usually  does  not  realise  or  admit  even  to  him- 
self In  somewhat  similar  vein  is  W.  H.  George's  warning  against 
believing  that  things  in  nature  ought  to  conform  to  certain 
patterns  or  standards  and  regarding  all  exceptions  as  abnormal. 
He  says  that  the  "  should-ought  mechanism  "  has  no  place  what- 
ever in  research,  and  its  complete  abandonment  is  one  of  the 
foundation  stones  of  science.  It  is  premature,  he  considers,  to 
worry  about  the  technique  of  experimentation  until  a  man  has 
become  dissatisfied  with  the  "  should-ought "  way  of  thinking. 

It  has  been  said  by  some  that  scientists  should  train  them- 
selves to  adopt  a  disinterested  attitude  to  their  work.  I  cannot 
agree  with  this  view  and  think  the  investigator  should  try  to 
exercise  sufficient  self-control  to  consider  fairly  the  evidence 
against  a  certain  outcome  for  which  he  fervently  hopes,  rather 
than  to  try  to  be  disinterested.  It  is  better  to  recognise  and  face 
the  danger  that  our  reasoning  may  be  influenced  by  our  wishes. 
Also  it  is  unwise  to  deny  ourselves  the  pleasure  of  associating 
ourselves  whole-heartedly  with  our  ideas,  for  to  do  so  would  be 
to  undermine  one  of  the  chief  incentives  in  science. 

It  is  important  to  distinguish  between  interpolation  and  extra- 
polation. Interpolating  means  filling  in  a  gap  between  estabUshed 
facts  which  form  a  series.  When  one  draws  a  curve  on  a  graph  by 
connecting  the  points  one  interpolates.  Extrapolating  is  going 
beyond  a  series  of  observations  on  the  assumption  that  the  same 
trend  continues.  Interpolation  is  considered  permissible  for  most 
purposes  provided  one  has  a  good  series  of  data  to  work  from, 
but  extrapolation  is  much  more  hazardous.  Apparently  obvious 

90 


REASON 

extensions  of  our  theories  beyond  the  field  in  which  they  have 
been  tested  often  lead  us  astray.  The  process  of  extrapolation  is 
rather  similar  to  implication  and  is  useful  in  providing  suggestions. 

A  useful  aid  in  getting  a  clear  understanding  of  a  problem  is 
to  write  a  report  on  all  the  information  available.  This  is  helpful 
when  one  is  starting  on  an  investigation,  when  up  against  a 
difficulty,  or  when  the  investigation  is  nearing  completion.  Also 
at  the  beginning  of  an  investigation  it  is  useful  to  set  out  clearly 
the  questions  for  which  an  answer  is  being  sought.  Stating  the 
problem  precisely  sometimes  takes  one  a  long  way  toward  the 
solution.  The  systematic  arrangement  of  the  data  often  discloses 
flaws  in  the  reasoning,  or  alternative  lines  of  thought  which  had 
been  missed.  Assumptions  and  conclusions  at  first  accepted  as 
"  obvious  "  may  even  prove  indefensible  when  set  down  clearly 
and  examined  critically.  Some  institutions  make  it  a  rule  for  all 
research  workers  to  furnish  a  report  quarterly  on  the  work  done, 
and  work  planned.  This  is  useful  not  only  for  the  director  to  keep 
in  touch  with  developments  but  also  to  the  workers  themselves. 
Certain  directors  prefer  verbal  reports  which  they  consider  more 
useful  in  helping  the  research  worker  "  get  his  ideas  straight ". 

Careful  and  correct  use  of  language  is  a  powerful  aid  to 
straight  thinking,  for  putting  into  words  precisely  what  we 
mean  necessitates  getting  our  own  minds  quite  clear  on  what 
we  mean.  It  is  with  words  that  we  do  our  reasoning,  and 
writing  is  the  expression  of  our  thinking.  Discipline  and  training 
in  writing  is  probably  the  best  training  there  is  in  reasoning. 
Allbutt  has  said  that  slovenly  writing  reflects  slovenly  thinking, 
and  obscure  writing  usually  confused  thinking.  The  main  aim  in 
scientific  reports  is  to  be  as  clear  and  precise  as  possible  and  make 
each  sentence  mean  exactly  what  it  is  intended  to  and  be  incap- 
able of  other  interpretation.  Words  or  phrases  that  do  not  have 
an  exact  meaning  are  to  be  avoided  because  once  one  has  given 
a  name  to  something,  one  immediately  has  a  feeling  that  the 
position  has  been  clarified,  whereas  often  the  contrary  is  true. 
"A  verbal  cloak  of  ignorance  is  a  garment  that  often  hinders 
progress."  ^^ 

The  role  of  reason  in  research 

Although  discoveries  originate  more  often  from  unexpected 
experimental  results  or  observations,   or  from  intuitions,   than 

91 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

directly  from  logical  thought,  reason  is  the  principle  agent  in  most 
other  aspects  of  research  and  the  guide  to  most  of  our  actions. 
It  is  the  main  tool  in  formulating  hypotheses,  in  judging  the 
correctness  of  ideas  conjured  up  by  imagination  and  intuition, 
in  planning  experiments  and  deciding  what  observations  to 
make,  in  assessing  the  evidence  and  interpreting  new  facts,  in 
making  generalisations  and  finally  in  finding  extensions  and 
applications  of  a  discovery. 

The  methods  and  functions  of  discovery  and  proof  in  research 
are  as  different  as  are  those  of  a  detective  and  of  a  judge  in  a 
court  of  law.  While  playing  the  part  of  the  detective  the  investi- 
gator follows  clues,  but  having  captured  his  alleged  fact,  he  turns 
judge  and  examines  the  case  by  means  of  logically  arranged 
evidence.  Both  functions  are  equally  essential  but  they  are 
diflferent. 

It  is  in  "  factual "  discoveries  in  biology  that  observation  and 
chance — empiricism — plays  such  an  important  part.  But  facts 
obtained  by  observation  or  experiment  usually  only  gain  signi- 
ficance when  we  use  reason  to  build  them  into  the  general  body 
of  knowledge.  Darwin  said  : 

"  Science  consists  in  grouping  facts  so  that  general  laws  or 
conclusions  may  be  drawn  from  them."^* 

In  research  it  is  not  sufficient  to  collect  facts;  by  interpreting 
them,  by  seeing  their  significance  and  consequences  we  can  often 
go  much  further.  Walshe  considers  that  just  as  important  as 
making  discoveries  is  what  we  make  of  our  discoveries,  or  for 
that  matter,  of  those  of  other  people. ^°°  To  help  retain  and  use 
information  our  minds  require  a  rationalised,  logically  consistent 
body  of  knowledge.  Hughlings  Jackson  said  that 

"  We  have  multitudes  of  facts,  but  we  require,  as  they  accumu- 
late, organisations  of  them  into  higher  knowledge;  we  require 
generalisations  and  working  hypotheses." 

The  recognition  of  a  new  general  principle  is  the  consummation 
of  scientific  study. 

Discoveries  originating  from  so-called  chance  observations, 
from  unexpected  results  in  experiments  or  from  intuitions  are 
dramatic  and  arrest  attention  more  than  progress  resulting  from 
purely    rational    experimentation    in    which   each   step    follows 

92 


REASON 

logically  on  the  previous  one  so  that  the  discovery  only  gradually 
unfolds.  Therefore  the  latter,  less  spectacular  process  may  be 
responsible  for  more  advances  than  has  been  imphed  in  the  other 
chapters  of  this  book.  Moreover,  as  Zinsser  said  : 

"  The  preparatory  accumulation  of  minor  discoveries  and  of 
accurately  observed  details  ...  is  almost  as  important  for  the 
mobilisation  of  great  forward  drives  as  the  periodic  correlation 
of  these  disconnected  observations  into  principles  and  laws  by 
the  vision  of  genius."^"* 

Often  when  one  looks  into  the  origin  of  a  discovery  one  finds 
that  it  was  a  much  more  gradual  process  than  one  had  imagined. 

In  nutritional  research,  the  discovery  of  the  existence  of  the 
various  vitamins  was  in  a  number  of  instances  empirical,  but  sub- 
sequent development  of  knowledge  of  them  was  rational.  Usually 
in  chemotherapy,  after  the  initial  empirical  discovery  opening  up 
the  field,  rational  experimentation  has  led  to  a  series  of  improve- 
ments, as  in  the  development  of  sulphathiazole,  sulphamerazine, 
sulphaguanidine,  etc.,  following  on  the  discovery  of  the  thera- 
peutic value  of  sulphanilamide,  the  first  compound  of  this  type 
found  to  have  bacteriostatic  properties. 

As  described  in  the  Appendix,  Fleming  followed  up  a  chance 
observation  to  discover  that  the  mould  Penicillium  notatum 
produced  a  substance  that  had  bacteriostatic  properties  and  was 
non-toxic.  However,  he  did  not  pursue  it  sufficiently  to  develop 
a  chemotherapeutic  agent  and  the  investigation  was  dropped. 
During  the  latter  quarter  of  the  last  century  and  first  part  of  this 
there  were  literally  dozens  of  reports  of  discoveries  of  antibacterial 
substances  produced  by  bacteria  and  fungi.^^  Even  penicillin 
itself  was  discovered  before  Fleming  or  Rorey."^  Quite  a  number 
of  writers  had  not  only  suggested  that  these  products  might  be  use- 
ful therapeutically  but  had  employed  them  and  in  some  instances 
good  results  seem  to  have  been  obtained.^^  But  all  these  empirical 
discoveries  were  of  little  consequence  until  Florey,  by  a  deliber- 
ately planned,  systematic  attack  on  the  problem,  produced  peni- 
cillin in  a  relatively  pure  and  stable  form  and  so  was  able  to 
demonstrate  its  great  clinical  value.  Often  the  original  discovery, 
like  the  crude  ore  from  the  mine,  is  of  little  value  until  it  has 
been  refined  and  fully  developed.  This  latter  process,  less  specta- 
cular and  largely  rational,  usually  requires  a  diflferent  type  of 

93 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

scientist  and  often  a  team.  The  role  of  reason  in  research  is  not 
so  much  in  exploring  the  frontiers  of  knowledge  as  in  developing 
the  findings  of  the  explorers. 

A  type  of  reasoning  not  yet  mentioned  is  reasoning  by  analogy, 
which  plays  an  important  part  in  scientific  thought.  An  analogy 
is  a  resemblance  between  the  relationship  of  things,  rather  than 
between  the  things  themselves.  When  one  perceives  that  the 
relationship  between  A  and  B  resembles  the  relationship  between 
X  and  T  on  one  point,  and  one  knows  that  A  is  related  to  5  in 
various  other  ways,  this  suggests  looking  for  similar  relationships 
between  X  and  T.  Analogy  is  very  valuable  in  suggesting  clues  or 
hypotheses  and  in  helping  us  comprehend  phenomena  and 
occurrences  we  cannot  see.  It  is  continually  used  in  scientific 
thought  and  language  but  it  is  as  well  to  keep  in  mind  that  analogy 
can  often  be  quite  misleading  and  of  course  can  never  prove  any- 
thing. 

Perhaps  it  is  relevant  to  mention  here  that  modem  scientific 
philosophers  try  to  avoid  the  notion  of  cause  and  effect.  The 
current  attitude  is  that  scientific  theories  aim  at  describing  associa- 
tions between  events  without  attempting  to  explain  the  relation- 
ship as  being  causal.  The  idea  of  cause,  as  implying  an  inherent 
necessity,  raises  philosophical  difficulties  and  in  theoretical  physics 
the  idea  can  be  abandoned  with  advantage  as  there  is  then  no 
longer  the  need  to  postulate  a  connection  between  the  cause  and 
effect.  Thus,  in  this  view,  science  confines  itself  to  description — 
"how",  not  "why". 

This  outlook  has  been  developed  especially  in  relation  to 
theoretical  physics.  In  biology  the  concept  of  cause  and  effect  is 
still  used  in  practice,  but  when  we  speak  of  the  cause  of  an  event 
we  are  really  over-simplifying  a  complex  situation.  Very  many 
factors  are  involved  in  bringing  about  an  event  but  in  practice  we 
commonly  ignore  or  take  for  granted  those  that  are  always  present 
or  well-known  and  single  out  as  the  cause  one  factor  which  is 
unusual  or  which  attracts  our  attention  for  a  special  reason.  The 
cause  of  an  outbreak  of  plague  may  be  regarded  by  the  bacterio- 
logist as  the  microbe  he  finds  in  the  blood  of  the  victims,  by  the 
entomologist  as  the  microbe-carrying  fleas  that  spread  the  disease, 
by  the  epidemiologist  as  the  rats  that  escaped  from  the  ship  and 
brought  the  infection  into  the  port. 

94 


REASON 


SUMMARY 


The  origin  of  discoveries  is  beyond  the  reach  of  reason.  The 
role  of  reason  in  research  is  not  hitting  on  discoveries — either 
factual  or  theoretical — but  verifying,  interpreting  and  developing 
them  and  building  a  general  theoretical  scheme.  Most  biological 
"  facts  "  and  theories  are  only  true  under  certain  conditions  and 
our  knowledge  is  so  incomplete  that  at  best  we  can  only  reason  on 
probabilities  and  possibiUties. 


95 


CHAPTER    EIGHT 

OBSERVATION 


"  Knowledge   comes   from   noticing  resemblances   and 
recurrences  in  the  events  that  happen  around  us." 

— Wilfred  Trotter 

Illustrations 

PASTEUR  was  curious  to  know  how  anthrax  persists  endemi- 
cally,  recurring  in  the  same  fields,  sometimes  at  intervals 
of  several  years.  He  was  able  to  isolate  the  organisms  from  soil 
around  the  graves  in  which  sheep  dead  of  the  disease  had  been 
buried  as  long  as  1 2  years  before.  He  was  puzzled  as  to  how  the 
organism  could  resist  sunlight  and  other  adverse  influences  so 
long.  One  day  while  walking  in  the  fields  he  noticed  a  patch  of 
soil  of  different  colour  from  the  rest  and  asked  the  farmer  the 
reason.  He  was  told  that  sheep  dead  of  anthrax  had  been  buried 
there  the  previous  year. 

"  Pasteur,  who  always  examined  things  closely,  noticed  on  the 
surface  of  the  soil  a  large  number  of  worm  castings.  The  idea 
then  came  to  him  that  in  their  repeated  travelling  from  the 
depth  to  the  surface,  the  worms  carried  to  the  surface  the  earth 
rich  in  humus  around  the  carcase,  and  with  it  the  anthrax  spores 
it  contained.  Pasteur  never  stopped  at  ideas  but  passed  straight 
to  the  experiment.  This  justified  his  forecast.  Earth  contained 
in  a  worm,  inoculated  into  a  guinea-pig  produced  anthrax."^* 

This  is  a  fine  example  of  the  value  of  direct  personal  observation. 
Had  Pasteur  done  his  thinking  in  an  armchair  it  is  unlikely  that 
he  would  have  cleared  up  this  interesting  bit  of  epidemiology. 

When  some  rabbits  from  the  market  were  brought  into  Claude 
Bernard's  laboratory  one  day,  he  noticed  that  the  urine  which 
they  passed  on  the  table  was  clear  and  acid  instead  of  turbid  and 
alkaline  as  is  usual  with  herbivorous  animals.  Bernard  reasoned 
that  perhaps  they  were  in  the  nutritional  condition  of  carnivora 
from  having  fasted  and  drawn  on  their  own  tissues  for  susten- 

96 


OBSERVATION 

ance.  This  he  confirmed  by  ahemately  feeding  and  starving 
them,  a  process  which  he  found  altered  the  reaction  of  their 
urine  as  he  had  anticipated.  This  was  a  nice  observation  and 
would  have  satisfied  most  investigators,  but  not  Bernard.  He 
required  a  "  counterproof  ",  and  so  fed  rabbits  on  meat.  This 
resulted  in  an  acid  urine  as  expected,  and  to  complete  the  experi- 
ment he  carried  out  an  autopsy  on  the  rabbits.  To  use  his  words  : 

"  I  happened  to  notice  that  the  white  and  milky  lymphatics 
were  first  visible  in  the  small  intestine  at  the  lower  part  of  the 
duodenum,  about  30  cm.  below  the  pylorus.  The  fact  caught 
my  attention  because  in  dogs  they  are  first  visible  much  higher 
in  the  duodenum  just  below  the  pylorus." 

On  observing  more  closely,  he  saw  that  the  opening  of  the 
pancreatic  duct  coincided  with  the  position  where  the  lymphatics 
began  to  contain  chyle  made  white  by  emulsion  of  the  fatty 
materials.  This  led  to  the  discovery  of  the  part  played  by  pan- 
creatic juice  in  the  digestion  of  fats.^^ 

Darwin  relates  an  incident  illustrating  how  he  and  a  colleague 
failed  to  observe  certain  unexpected  phenomena  when  they  were 
exploring  a  valley  : 

"  Neither  of  us  saw  a  trace  of  the  wonderful  glacial  phenomena 
all  around  us;  we  did  not  notice  plainly  scored  rocks,  the 
perched  boulders,  the  lateral  and  terminal  moraines."' 


28 


These  things  were  not  observed  because  they  were  not  expected 
or  specifically  looked  for. 

While  watching  the  movements  of  the  bacteria  which  cause 
butyric  acid  fermentation,  Louis  Pasteur  noticed  that  when  the 
organisms  came  near  the  edge  of  the  drop  they  stopped  moving. 
He  guessed  this  was  due  to  the  presence  of  oxygen  in  the  fluid 
near  the  air.  Puzzling  over  the  significance  of  this  observation  he 
concluded  that  there  was  no  free  oxygen  where  the  bacteria  were 
actively  moving.  From  this  he  made  the  far  reaching  deduction 
that  Ufe  can  exist  without  oxygen,  which  at  that  time  was  thought 
not  possible.  Further  he  postulated  that  fermentation  is  a  meta- 
bolic process  by  which  microbes  obtain  oxygen  from  organic  sub- 
stances. These  important  i^leas  which  Pasteur  later  substantiated 
had  their  origin  in  the  observation  of  a  detail  that  many  would 
not  have  noticed. 

97 


THE    ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

Many  of  the  anecdotes  cited  in  Chapters  Three  and  Four  and 
in  the  Appendix  also  provide  illustrations  of  the  role  of  observa- 
tion in  research. 

Some  general  principles  in  observation 

In  discussing  the  thoroughly  unreliable  nature  of  eye-witness 
observation  of  everyday  events,  W.  H.  George  says  : 

"  What  is  observed  depends  on  who  is  looking.  To  get  some 
agreement  between  observers  they  must  be  paying  attention, 
their  lives  must  not  be  consciously  in  danger,  their  prime  neces- 
sities of  life  must  preferably  be  satisfied  and  they  must  not  be 
taken  by  surprise.  If  they  are  observing  a  transient  phenomenon, 
it  must  be  repeated  many  times  and  preferably  they  must  not 
only  look  at,  but  must  look  for,  each  detail."*^ 

As  an  illustration  of  the  difficulty  of  making  careful  observa- 
tions, he  tells  the  following  story. 

At  a  congress  on  psychology  at  Gottingen,  during  one  of  the 
meetings,  a  man  suddenly  rushed  into  the  room  chased  by  another 
with  a  revolver.  After  a  scuffle  in  the  middle  of  the  room  a  shot 
was  fired  and  both  men  rushed  out  again  about  twenty  seconds 
after  having  entered.  Immediately  the  chairman  asked  those 
present  to  write  down  an  account  of  what  they  had  seen. 
Although  the  observers  did  not  know  it  at  the  time,  the  incident 
had  been  previously  arranged,  rehearsed  and  photographed.  Of 
the  forty  reports  presented,  only  one  had  less  than  20  per  cent 
mistakes  about  the  principal  facts,  14  had  from  20  to  40  per  cent 
mistakes,  and  25  had  more  than  40  per  cent  mistakes.  The  most 
noteworthy  feature  was  that  in  over  half  the  accounts,  10  per 
cent  or  more  of  the  details  were  pure  inventions.  This  poor 
record  was  obtained  in  spite  of  favourable  circumstances,  for 
the  whole  incident  was  short  and  sufficiently  striking  to  arrest 
attention,  the  details  were  immediately  written  down  by  people 
accustomed  to  scientific  observation  and  no  one  was  himself 
involved.  Experiments  of  this  nature  are  commonly  conducted 
by  psychologists  and  nearly  always  produce  results  of  a  similar 

type. 

Perhaps  the  first  thing  to  realise  about  observations  is  that  not 
only  do  observers  frequently  miss  seemingly  obvious  things,  but 
what   is   even   more   important,   thev   often   invent   quite   false 

98 


OBSERVATION 

observations.  False  observations  may  be  due  to  illusions,  where 
the  senses  give  wrong  information  to  the  mind,  or  the  errors  may 
have  their  origin  in  the  mind. 

Illustrations  of  optical  illusions  can  be  provided  from  various 
geometrical  figures  (see,  for  example,  George*^)  and  by  distor- 
tions caused  by  the  refraction  of  light  when  it  passes  through 
water,  glass  or  heated  air.  Remarkable  demonstrations  of  the 
unreliability  of  visual  observations  are  provided  by  the  tricks 
of  "  magicians "  and  conjurors.  Another  illustration  of  false 
information  arising  from  the  sense  organs  is  provided  by  placing 
one  hand  in  hot  water  and  one  in  cold  for  a  few  moments  and 
then  plunging  them  both  into  tepid  water.  A  curious  fallacy  of 
this  nature  was  recorded  by  the  ancient  Greek  historian, 
Herodotus  : 

"  The  water  of  this  stream  is  lukewarm  at  early  dawn.  At  the 
time  when  the  market  fills  it  is  much  cooler;  by  noon  it  has 
grown  quite  cold;  at  this  time  therefore  they  water  their  gardens. 
As  the  afternoon  advances,  the  coldness  goes  off,  till,  about 
sunset  the  water  is  once  more  lukewarm." 

In  all  probability  the  temperature  of  the  water  remained  constant 
and  the  change  noticed  was  due  to  the  difference  between  water 
and  atmospheric  temperatures  as  the  latter  changed.  Fallacious 
observations  of  a  similar  type  can  be  shown  to  arise  from  illu- 
sions associated  with  sound. 

The  second  class  of  error  in  registering  and  reporting  observa- 
tion has  its  origin  in  the  mind  itself  Many  of  these  errors  can 
be  attributed  to  the  fact  that  the  mind  has  a  trick  of  unconsciously 
filling  in  gaps  according  to  past  experience,  knowledge  and  con- 
scious expectations.  Goethe  has  said  : 

"  We  see  only  what  we  know." 

"  We  are  prone  to  see  what  lies  behind  our  eyes  rather  than  what 
appears  before  them,"  an  old  saying  goes.  An  illustration  of  this 
is  seen  in  the  cinema  film  depicting  a  lion  chasing  a  negro.  The 
camera  shows  now  the  lion  pursuing,  now  the  man  fleeing,  and 
after  several  repetitions  of  this  we  finally  see  the  lion  leap  on 
something  in  the  long  grass.  Even  though  the  lion  and  the  man 
may  have  at  no  time  appeared  on  the  screen  together,  most 
people  in  the  audience  are  convinced  they  actually  saw  the  lion 

99 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

leap  on  the  man,  and  there  have  been  serious  protests  that  natives 
were  sacrificed  to  make  such  a  film.  Another  illustration  of  the 
subjective  error  is  provided  by  the  following  anecdote.  A 
Manchester  physician,  while  teaching  a  ward  class  of  students, 
took  a  sample  of  diabetic  urine  and  dipped  a  finger  in  it  to  taste 
it.  He  then  asked  all  the  students  to  repeat  his  action.  This  they 
reluctantly  did,  making  grimaces,  but  agreeing  that  it  tasted 
sweet.  "  I  did  this,"  said  the  physician  with  a  smile,  "  to  teach 
you  the  importance  of  observing  detail.  If  you  had  watched  me 
carefully  you  would  have  noticed  that  I  put  my  first  finger  in 
the  urine  but  licked  my  second  finger  !" 

It  is  common  knowledge  that  different  people  viewing  the 
same  scene  will  notice  different  things  according  to  where  their 
interests  lie.  In  a  country  scene  a  botanist  will  notice  the 
different  species  of  plants,  a  zoologist  the  animals,  a  geologist 
the  geological  structures,  a  farmer  the  crops,  farm  animals, 
etc.  A  city  dweller  with  none  of  these  interests  may  see  only 
a  pleasant  scene.  Most  men  can  pass  a  day  in  the  company  of 
a  woman  and  afterwards  have  only  the  vaguest  ideas  about  what 
clothes  she  wore,  but  most  women  after  meeting  another  woman 
for  only  a  few  minutes  could  describe  every  article  the  other  was 
wearing. 

It  is  quite  possible  to  see  something  repeatedly  without  register- 
ing it  mentally.  For  example,  a  stranger  on  arrival  in  London 
commented  to  a  Londoner  on  the  eyes  that  are  painted  on  the 
front  of  many  buses.  The  Londoner  was  surprised,  as  he  had 
never  noticed  them.  But  after  his  attention  had  been  called  to 
them,  during  the  next  few  weeks  he  was  conscious  of  these  eyes 
nearly  every  time  he  saw  a  bus. 

Changes  in  a  familiar  scene  are  often  noticed  even  though  the 
observer  may  not  have  been  consciously  aware  of  the  details  of 
the  scene  previously.  Indeed  sometimes  an  observer  may  be 
aware  that  something  has  changed  in  a  familiar  scene  without 
being  able  to  tell  what  the  change  is.  Discussing  this  point, 
W.  H.  George  says  : 

"  It  seems  as  if  the  memory  preserves  something  like  a  photo- 
graphic negative  of  a  very  familiar  scene.  At  the  next  examina- 
tion this  memory  image  is  unconsciously  placed  over  the  visual 
image  present,  and,  just  as  with  two  similar  photographic  nega- 

100 


j^^^^^s 


SIR    ALEXANDER   FLEMING 


SIR    HOWARD   FLOREY 


G.    S.    WILSON 


F.    M.    BLRNET 


MAX   PLANCK 


SIR  RONALD  FISHER 


C.    H.   ANDREWES 


J.   B.   CONANT 


OBSERVATION 

tives,  attention  is  immediately  attracted  to  the  places  where  the 
two  do  not  exactly  fit,  that  is,  where  there  is  a  change  in  one 
relative  to  the  other.  It  is  noteworthy  that  this  remembered  whole 
cannot  always  be  recalled  to  memory  so  as  to  enable  details  to 
be  described."*^ 

This  analogy  should  not  be  taken  too  literally  because  the  same 
phenomenon  is  seen  with  memory  of  other  things  such  as 
stories  or  music.  A  child  who  is  familiar  with  a  story  will  often 
call  attention  to  slight  variations  when  it  is  retold  even  though  he 
does  not  know  it  by  heart  himself  George  continues  : 

"  The  perception  of  change  seems  to  be  a  property  of  all  of 
the  sense  organs,  for  changes  of  sound,  taste,  smell  and  tempera- 
ture are  readily  noticed.  ...  It  might  almost  be  said  that  a  con- 
tinuous sound  is  only  '  heard '  when  it  stops  or  the  sound 
changes."  ^^ 

If  we  consider  that  the  comparison  of  the  old  and  new  images 
takes  place  in  the  subconscious,  we  can  draw  an  analogy  with 
the  hypothesis  as  to  how  intuitions  gain  access  to  the  conscious 
mind.  One  would  expect  the  person  to  become  aware  of  the 
notable  facts,  that  is,  the  changes,  even  though  he  may  be  unable 
to  bring  all  the  details  into  consciousness. 

It  is  important  to  realise  that  observation  is  much  more  than 
merely  seeing  something;  it  also  involves  a  mental  process.  In 
all  observations  there  are  two  elements  :  {a)  the  sense-perceptual 
element  (usually  visual)  and  {b)  the  mental,  which,  as  we  have 
seen,  may  be  partly  conscious  and  partly  unconscious.  Where 
the  sense-perceptual  element  is  relatively  unimportant,  it  is  often 
difficult  to  distinguish  between  an  observation  and  an  ordinary 
intuition.  For  example,  this  sort  of  thing  is  usually  referred  to  as 
an  observation  :  "I  have  noticed  that  I  get  hay  fever  whenever 
I  go  near  horses."  The  hay  fever  and  the  horses  are  perfectly 
obvious,  it  is  the  connection  between  the  two  that  may  require 
astuteness  to  notice  at  first,  and  this  is  a  mental  process  not  dis- 
tinguishable from  an  intuition.  Sometimes  it  is  possible  to  draw 
a  line  between  the  noticing  and  the  intuition,  e.g.  Aristotle  com- 
mented that  on  observing  that  the  bright  side  of  the  moon  is  al- 
ways toward  the  sun,  it  may  suddenly  occur  to  the  observer  that 
the  explanation  is  that  the  moon  shines  by  the  light  of  the  sun. 

lOI 


THE    ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

Similarly  in  three  of  the  anecdotes  given  at  the  beginning  of 
this  chapter,  the  observation  was  followed  by  an  intuition. 

Scientific  observation 

We  have  seen  how  unreliable  an  observer's  report  of  a  complex 
situation  often  is.  Indeed,  it  is  very  difficult  to  observe  and 
describe  accurately  even  simple  phenomena.  Scientific  experi- 
ments isolate  certain  events  which  are  observed  by  the  aid  of 
appropriate  techniques  and  instruments  which  have  been 
developed  because  they  are  relatively  free  from  error  and  have 
been  found  to  give  reproducible  results  which  are  in  accord 
with  the  general  body  of  scientific  knowledge.  Claude  Bernard 
distinguished  two  types  of  observation :  (a)  spontaneous  or 
passive  observations  which  are  unexpected;  and  (b)  induced  or 
active  observations  which  are  deliberately  sought,  usually  on 
account  of  an  hypothesis.  It  is  the  former  in  which  we  are 
chiefly  interested  here. 

Eflfective  spontaneous  observation  involves  firstly  noticing 
some  object  or  event.  The  thing  noticed  will  only  become 
significant  if  the  mind  of  the  observer  either  consciously  or 
unconsciously  relates  it  to  some  relevant  knowledge  or  past 
experience,  or  if  in  pondering  on  it  subsequently  he  arrives  at 
some  hypothesis.  In  the  last  section  attention  was  called  to  the 
fact  that  the  mind  is  particularly  sensitive  to  changes  or  differ- 
ences. This  is  of  use  in  scientific  observation,  but  what  is  more 
important  and  more  difficult  is  to  observe  (in  this  instance  mainly 
a  mental  process)  resemblances  or  correlations  between  things 
that  on  the  surface  appeared  quite  unrelated.  The  quotation 
from  Trotter  at  the  beginning  of  this  chapter  refers  to  this 
point.  It  required  the  genius  of  Benjamin  Franklin  to  see  the 
relationship  between  frictional  electricity  and  lightning.  Recently 
veterinarians  have  recognised  a  disease  of  dogs  which  is  manifest 
by  encephalitis  and  hardening  of  the  foot  pads.  Many  cases  of 
the  disease  have  probably  been  seen  in  the  past  without  anyone 
having  noticed  the  surprising  association  of  the  encephalitis  with 
the  hard  pads. 

One  cannot  observe  everything  closely,  therefore  one  must 
discriminate  and  try  to  select  the  significant.  When  practising 
a  branch  of  science,  the  "  trained  "  observer  deUberately  looks 

102 


OBSERVATION 

for  specific  things  which  his  training  has  taught  him  are 
significant,  but  in  research  he  often  has  to  rely  on  his  own 
discrimination,  guided  only  by  his  general  scientific  knowledge, 
judgment  and  perhaps  an  hypothesis  which  he  entertains.  As 
Alan  Gregg,  the  Director  of  Medical  Sciences  for  the  Rockefeller 
Foundation  has  said  : 

"  Most  of  the  knowledge  and  much  of  the  genius  of  the 
research  worker  lie  behind  his  selection  of  what  is  worth  observ- 
ing. It  is  a  crucial  choice,  often  determining  the  success  or  failure 
of  months  of  work,  often  differentiating  the  brilliant  discoverer 
from  the  .  .  .  plodder."*^ 

When  Faraday  was  asked  to  watch  an  experiment,  it  is  said 
that  he  would  always  2isk  what  it  was  he  had  to  look  for  but 
that  he  was  still  able  to  watch  for  other  things.  He  was  following 
the  principle  enunciated  in  the  quotation  from  George  in  the 
preceding  section,  that  preferably  each  detail  should  be  looked 
for.  However,  this  is  of  little  help  in  making  original  observa- 
tions. Claude  Bernard  considered  that  one  should  observe  an 
experiment  with  an  open  mind  for  fear  that  if  we  look  only 
for  one  feature  expected  in  view  of  a  preconceived  idea,  we  will 
miss  other  things.  This,  he  said,  is  one  of  the  greatest  stumbling 
blocks  of  the  experimental  method,  because,  by  failing  to  note 
what  has  not  been  foreseen,  a  misleading  observation  may  be 
made.  "  Put  off  your  imagination,"  he  said,  "  as  you  take  off 
your  overcoat  when  you  enter  the  laboratory."  Writing  of 
Charles  Darwin,  his  son  tells  us  that : 

"  He  wished  to  learn  as  much  as  possible  from  an  experiment 
so  he  did  not  confine  himself  to  observing  the  single  point 
to  which  the  experiment  was  directed,  and  his  power  of  seeing 
a  number  of  things  was  wonderful.  .  .  .  There  was  one  quality  of 
mind  which  seemed  to  be  of  special  and  extreme  advantage  in 
leading  him  to  make  discoveries.  It  was  the  power  of  never  letting 
exceptions  pass  unnoticed."^' 

If,  when  we  are  experimenting,  we  confine  our  attention  to 
only  those  things  we  expect  to  see,  we  shall  probably  miss  the 
unexpected  occurrences  and  these,  even  though  they  may  at 
first  be  disturbing  and  troublesome,  are  the  most  likely  to  point 
the  way  to  important  unsuspected  facts.  It  has  been  said  that 
it  is  the  exceptional  phenomenon  which  is  likely  to  lead  to  the 

103 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

explanation  of  the  usual.  When  an  irregularity  is  noticed,  look 
for  something  with  which  it  might  be  associated.  In  order  to 
make  original  observations  the  best  attitude  is  not  to  concentrate 
exclusively  on  the  main  point  but  to  try  and  keep  a  look-out 
for  the  unexpected,  remembering  that  observation  is  not  passively 
watching  but  is  an  active  mental  process. 

Scientific  observation  of  objects  calls  for  the  closest  possible 
scrutiny,  if  necessary  with  the  aid  of  a  lens.  The  making  of 
detailed  notes  and  drawings  is  a  valuable  means  of  prompting 
one  to  observe  accurately.  This  is  the  main  reason  for 
making  students  do  drawings  in  practical  classes.  Sir  MacFarlane 
Burnet  has  autopsied  tens  of  thousands  of  mice  in  the  course 
of  his  researches  on  influenza,  but  he  examines  the  lungs  of 
every  mouse  with  a  lens  and  makes  a  careful  drawing  of  the 
lesions.  In  recording  scientific  observations  one  should  always 
be  as  precise  as  possible. 

Powers  of  observation  can  be  developed  by  cultivating  the 
habit  of  watching  things  with  an  active,  enquiring  mind.  It  is 
no  exaggeration  to  say  that  well  developed  habits  of  observation 
are  more  important  in  research  than  large  accumulations  of 
academic  learning.  The  faculty  of  observation  soon  atrophies 
in  modem  civilisation,  whereas  with  the  savage  hunter  it  may 
be  strongly  developed.  The  scientist  needs  consciously  to  develop 
it,  and  practical  work  in  the  laboratory  and  the  clinic  should  assist 
in  this  direction.  For  example,  when  observing  an  animal,  one 
should  look  over  it  systematically  and  consciously  note,  for  in- 
stance, breed,  age,  sex,  colour  markings,  points  of  conformation, 
eyes,  natural  orifices,  whether  the  abdomen  is  full  or  empty,  the 
mammary  glands,  condition  of  the  coat,  its  demeanour  and 
movements,  any  peculiarities  and  note  its  surroundings  including 
any  faeces  or  traces  of  food.  This  is,  of  course,  apart  from,  or 
preliminary  to,  a  clinical  examination  if  the  animal  is  ill. 

In  carrying  out  any  observation  you  look  deliberately  for 
each  characteristic  you  know  may  be  there,  for  any  unusual 
feature,  and  especially  for  any  suggestive  associations  or  relation- 
ships among  the  things  you  see,  or  between  them  and  what 
you  know.  By  this  last  point  I  mean  such  things  as  noticing 
that  on  a  plate  culture  some  bacterial  colonies  inhibit  or  favour 
others  in  their  vicinity,  or  in  field  observations  any  association 

104 


OBSERVATION 

between  disease  and  type  of  pasture,  weather  or  system  of 
management.  Most  of  the  relationships  observed  are  due  to 
chance  and  have  no  significance,  but  occasionally  one  will  lead 
to  a  fruitful  idea.  It  is  as  well  to  forget  statistics  when  doing 
this  and  consider  the  possibiUty  of  some  significance  behind 
slender  associations  in  the  observed  data,  even  though  they 
would  be  dismissed  at  a  glance  if  regarded  on  a  mathematical 
basis.  More  discoveries  have  arisen  from  intense  observation 
of  very  limited  material  than  from  statistics  appUed  to  large 
groups.  The  value  of  the  latter  Hes  mainly  in  testing  hypotheses 
arising  from  the  former.  While  observing  one  should  cultivate 
a  speculative,  contemplative  attitude  of  mind  and  search  for  clues 
to  be  followed  up. 

Training  in  observation  follows  the  same  principles  as  training 
in  any  activity.  At  first  one  must  do  things  consciously  and 
laboriously,  but  with  practice  the  activities  gradually  become 
automatic  and  unconscious  and  a  habit  is  established.  Effective 
scientific  observation  also  requires  a  good  background,  for  only 
by  being  familiar  with  the  usual  can  we  notice  something  as 
being  unusual  or  unexplained. 


SUMMARY 

Accurate  observation  of  complex  situations  is  extremely 
difficult,  and  observers  usually  make  many  errors  of  which 
they  are  not  conscious.  Effective  observation  involves  noticing 
something  and  giving  it  significance  by  relating  it  to  something 
else  noticed  or  already  known;  thus  it  contains  both  an  element 
of  sense-perception  and  a  mental  element. 

It  is  impossible  to  observe  everything,  and  so  the  observer 
has  to  give  most  of  his  attention  to  a  selected  field,  but  he 
should  at  the  same  time  try  to  watch  out  for  other  things, 
especially  anything  odd. 


105 


CHAPTER    NINE 

DIFFICULTIES 


"  Error  is  all  around  us  and  creeps  in  at  the  least  oppor- 
tunity. Every  method  is  imperfect." — Charles  Nicolle. 

Mental  resistance  to  new  ideas 

WHEN  the  great  discoveries  of  science  were  made  they 
appeared  in  a  very  different  light  than  they  do  now. 
Previous  ignorance  on  the  subject  was  rarely  recognised,  for 
either  a  blind  eye  was  turned  to  the  problem  and  people  were 
scarcely  aware  of  its  existence,  or  there  were  weU  accepted 
notions  on  the  subject,  and  these  had  to  be  ousted  to  make  way 
for  the  new  conceptions.  Professor  H.  Butterfield  points  out 
that  the  most  difficult  mental  act  of  all  is  to  re-arrange  a  familiar 
bundle  of  data,  to  look  at  it  differently  and  escape  from  the 
prevailing  doctrine.^"  This  was  the  great  intellectual  hurdle 
that  confronted  such  pioneers  as  Galileo,  but  in  a  minor  form 
it  crops  up  with  every  important  original  discovery.  Things 
that  are  now  quite  easy  for  children  to  grasp,  such  as  the 
elementary  facts  of  the  planetary  system,  required  the  colossal 
intellectual  feat  of  a  genius  to  conceive  when  his  mind  was 
already  conditioned  with  AristoteHan  notions. 

WiUiam  Harvey's  discovery  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood 
might  have  been  relatively  easy  but  for  the  prevailing  beliefs 
that  the  blood  ebbed  and  flowed  in  the  vessels,  that  there  were 
two  sorts  of  blood  and  that  the  blood  was  able  to  pass  from 
one  side  of  the  heart  to  the  other.  His  first  cause  for  dissatisfac- 
tion with  these  doctrines  was  his  finding  of  the  direction  in 
which  the  valves  faced  in  the  veins  of  the  head  and  neck — a 
small  stubborn  fact  which  the  current  hypothesis  did  not  fit.  He 
dissected  no  fewer  than  eighty  species  of  animals  including  rep- 
tiles, crustaceans  and  insects,  and  spent  many  years  on  the  investi- 
gation. The  big  difficulty  in  establishing  the  conception  of  the 
circulation  was  the  absence  of  any  visible  connection  between 

io6 


DIFFICULTIES 

the  terminal  arteries  and  the  veins,  and  he  had  to  postulate 
the  existence  of  the  capillaries,  which  were  not  discovered  until 
later.  Harvey  could  not  demonstrate  the  circulation,  so  had  to 
leave  it  as  an  inference.  He  required  courage  to  announce  how 
much  blood  he  calculated  that  the  heart  pumped  out.  Harvey 
himself  wrote : 

"  But  what  remains  to  be  said  about  the  quantity  and  source 
of  the  blood  which  thus  passes,  is  of  so  novel  and  unheard-of 
character  that  I  not  only  fear  injury  to  myself  from  the  envy  of 
a  few,  but  I  tremble  lest  I  have  mankind  at  large  for  my  enemies, 
so  much  doth  want  and  custom,  that  become  as  another  nature, 
and  doctrine  once  sown  and  that  hath  struck  deep  root,  and 
respect  for  antiquity,  influence  all  men :  still  the  die  is  cast,  and 
my  trust  is  in  my  love  of  truth,  and  the  candour  that  inheres  in 
cultivated  minds."  ^"^ 

His  fears  were  well  founded  for  he  was  subjected  to  derision 
and  abuse  and  his  practice  suffered  badly.  Only  after  a  struggle 
of  over  twenty  years  did  the  circulation  of  the  blood  become 
generally  accepted. 

Other  illustrations  of  resistance  to  new  ideas  are  provided  by 
the  stories  about  Jenner  and  Mules  already  recounted  and  that 
about  Semmelweis  given  later  in  this  chapter. 

Vesalius  in  his  early  anatomical  studies  related  that  he  could 
hardly  believe  his  own  eyes  when  he  found  structures  not  in 
accord  with  Galen's  descriptions.  Lesser  men  did,  in  fact, 
disbelieve  their  own  eyes,  or  at  least  thought  that  the  subject 
for  dissection  or  their  own  handiwork  was  at  fault.  It  is  often 
curiously  difficult  to  recognise  a  new,  unexpected  fact,  even 
when  obvious.  Only  people  who  have  never  found  themselves 
face  to  face  with  a  new  fact  laugh  at  the  inabihty  of  medieval 
observers  to  beUeve  their  own  eyes.  Teachers  well  know  that 
students  often  ignore  the  results  of  their  experiments  and  mistrust 
their  observations  if  they  do  not  coincide  with  their  expecta- 
tions. 

In  nearly  all  matters  the  human  mind  has  a  strong  tendency 
to  judge  in  the  light  of  its  own  experience,  knowledge  and 
prejudices  rather  than  on  the  evidence  presented.  Thus  new 
ideas  are  judged  in  the  light  of  prevailing  beHefs.  If  the  ideas 
are  too  revolutionary,  that  is  to  say,  if  they  depart  too  far  from 

107 


THE    ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

reigning  theories  and  cannot  be  fitted  into  the  current  body  of 
knowledge,  they  will  not  be  acceptable.  When  discoveries  are 
made  before  their  time  they  are  almost  certain  to  be  ignored 
or  meet  with  opposition  which  is  too  strong  to  be  overcome, 
so  in  most  instances  they  may  as  well  not  have  been  made. 
Dr.  Marjory  Stephenson  likens  discoveries  made  in  advance  of 
their  time  to  long  salients  in  warfare  by  which  a  position  may 
be  captured.  If,  however,  the  main  army  is  too  far  behind  to 
give  necessary  support,  the  advance  post  is  lost  and  has  to  be 
re-taken  at  a  later  date.*' 

McMunn  discovered  cytochrome  in  1886,  but  it  meant  little 
and  was  ignored  until  Keilin  rediscovered  it  thirty-eight  years 
later  and  was  able  to  interpret  it.  Mendel's  discovery  of  the 
basic  principles  of  genetics  is  another  good  example  of  inability 
of  even  the  scientific  world  always  to  recognise  the  importance 
of  a  discovery.  His  work  established  the  foundation  of  a  new 
science,  yet  it  was  ignored  for  thirty-five  years  after  it  had  been 
read  to  a  scientific  .society  and  published.  Fisher  has  said  that  each 
generation  seems  to  have  found  in  Mendel's  paper  only  what  it 
expected  to  find  and  ignored  what  did  not  conform  to  its  own 
expectations.^'  His  contemporaries  saw  only  a  repetition  of 
hybridisation  experiments  already  published,  the  next  generation 
appreciated  the  importance  of  his  views  on  inheritance  but 
considered  them  difficult  to  reconcile  with  evolution.  And  now 
Fisher  tells  us  that  some  of  Mendel's  results  when  examined  in 
the  hard  cold  light  of  modern  statistical  methods  show  unmistak- 
able evidence  of  being  not  entirely  objective — of  being  biased  in 
favour  of  the  expected  result ! 

The  work  of  some  psychologists  on  extrasensory  perception 
and  precognition  may  be  a  present-day  example  of  a  discovery 
before  its  time.  Most  scientists  have  difficulty  in  accepting  the 
conclusions  of  these  workers  despite  apparently  irrefutable 
evidence,  because  the  conclusions  cannot  be  reconciled  with 
present  knowledge  of  the  physical  world. 

Unless  made  by  someone  outside  accepted  scientific  circles, 
discoveries  made  when  the  time  is  ripe  for  them  are  more 
readily  accepted  because  they  fit  into  and  find  support  in 
prevailing  concepts,  or  indeed,  grow  out  of  the  present  body 
of  knowledge.  This  type  of  discovery  is  bound  to  occur  as  part 

108 


DIFFICULTIES 

of  the  main  current  of  the  evolution  of  science  and  may  arise 
more  or  less  simultaneously  in  different  parts  of  the  world. 
Tyndall  said : 

"  Before  any  great  scientific  principle  receives  distinct  enun- 
ciation by  individuals,  it  dwells  more  or  less  clearly  in  the 
general  scientific  mind.  The  intellectual  plateau  is  already  high, 
and  our  discoverers  are  those  who,  like  peaks  above  the  plateau, 
rise  a  little  above  the  general  level  of  thought  at  the  time."  *^ 

Such  discoveries,  nevertheless,  often  encounter  some  resistance 

before  they  are  generally  accepted. 

There  is  in  all  of  us  a  psychological  tendency  to  resist  new 
ideas  which  come  from  without  just  as  there  is  a  psychological 
resistance  to  really  radical  innovations  in  behaviour  or  dress.  It 
perhaps  has  its  origin  in  that  inborn  impulse  which  used  to  be 
spoken  of  as  the  herd  instinct.  This  so-called  instinct  drives 
man  to  conform  within  certain  limits  to  conventional  customs 
and  to  oppose  any  considerable  deviation  from  prevailing 
behaviour  or  ideas  by  other  members  of  the  herd.  Conversely, 
it  gives  widely  held  beliefs  a  spurious  validity  irrespective  of 
whether  or  not  they  are  founded  on  any  real  evidence.  Instinc- 
tive behaviour  is  usually  rationalised,  but  the  "  reasons "  are 
only  secondary,  being  formed  by  the  mind  to  justify  its  opinions. 

Wilfred  Trotter  said  : 

"  The  mind  likes  a  strange  idea  as  little  as  the  body  likes  a 
strange  protein  and  resists  it  with  similar  energy.  It  would  not 
perhaps  be  too  fanciful  to  say  that  a  new  idea  is  the  most  quickly 
acting  antigen  known  to  science.  If  we  watch  ourselves  honestly 
we  shall  often  find  that  we  have  begun  to  argue  against  a  new 
idea  even  before  it  has  been  completely  stated."^* 

When  adults  first  become  conscious  of  something  new  they 
usually  either  attack  or  try  to  escape  from  it.'*^  This  is  called 
the  "  attack-escape  "  reaction.  Attack  includes  such  mild  forms 
as  ridicule,  and  escape  includes  merely  putting  out  of  mind. 
The  attack  on  the  first  man  to  carry  an  umbrella  in  London 
was  an  exhibition  of  the  same  reaction  as  has  so  often  been 
displayed  toward  startling  new  discoveries  in  science.  These 
attacks  are  often  accompanied  by  rationalisations — the  attacker 
giving  the  "  reasons  "  why  he  attacks  or  rejects  the  idea.  Scepti- 
cism is  often  an  automatic  reaction  to  protect  ourselves  against 

109 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

a  new  idea.  How  often  do  we  catch  ourselves  automatically 
resisting  a  new  idea  someone  presents  to  us.  As  Walshe  says, 
the  itch  to  suffocate  the  infant  idea  bums  in  all  of  us.^°^ 

Dale  describes  the  ridicule  which  greeted  Rontgen's  first 
announcement  of  his  discovery  of  X-rays.^^  An  interesting 
feature  of  the  story  is  that  the  great  physicist  J.  J.  Thomson 
did  not  share  in  the  general  scepticism,  but  on  the  contrary 
expressed  a  conviction  that  the  report  would  prove  to  be  true. 
Similarly,  when  Becquerel's  discovery  that  uranium  salts  emitted 
radiations  was  announced,  Lord  Rayleigh  was  prepared  to 
believe  it  while  others  were  not.  Thomson  and  Rayleigh  had 
minds  that  were  not  enslaved  by  current  orthodox  views. 

Some  discoveries  have  had  to  be  made  several  times  before 
they  were  accepted.  Writing  of  the  resistance  to  new  ideas 
Schiller  says : 

"  One  curious  result  of  this  inertia,  which  deserves  to  rank 
among  the  fundamental  '  laws  '  of  nature,  is  that  when  a  dis- 
covery has  finally  won  tardy  recognition  it  is  usually  found  to 
have  been  anticipated,  often  with  cogent  reasons  and  in  great 
detail.  Darwinism,  for  instance,  may  be  traced  back  through  the 
ages  to  Heraclitus  and  Anaximander."^" 

It  is  not  uncommon  for  opponents  of  an  innovation  to  base 
their  judgment  on  an  "  all  or  nothing "  attitude,  i.e.,  since  it 
does  not  provide  a  complete  solution  to  the  practical  problem, 
it  is  no  use.  This  unreasonable  attitude  sometimes  prevents  or 
delays  the  adoption  of  developments  which  are  very  useful  in 
the  absence  of  anything  better.  We  all  know  some  scientists  who 
steadfastly  refuse  to  be  convinced  by  the  evidence  in  support 
of  a  discovery  which  conflicts  with  their  preconceived  ideas. 
Perhaps  the  persistent  sceptic  serves  a  useful  purpose  in  the 
community,  but  I  admit  that  it  is  not  one  which  I  admire.  It  is 
said  that  even  today  there  are  some  people  who  still  insist  that 
the  world  is  flat ! 

Nevertheless,  exasperating  and  even  harmful  as  resistance  to 
discovery  often  is,  it  fulfils  a  function  in  buffering  the  community 
from  the  too  hasty  acceptance  of  ideas  until  they  have  been 
well  proved  and  tried.  But  for  this  innate  conservatism,  wild 
ideas  and  charlatanry  would  be  more  rife  than  they  are.  Nothing 
could  be  more  damaging  to  science  than  the  abandonment  of 

no 


DIFFICULTIES 

the  critical  attitude  and  its  replacement  by  too  ready  acceptance 
of  hypotheses  put  forward  on  slender  evidence.  The 
inexperienced  scientist  often  errs  in  being  too  willing  to  believe 
plausible  ideas.  Superficially  one's  reaction  to  a  new  claim 
appears  to  be  an  example  of  the  general  problem  of  conservatism 
versus  progressiveness.  These  attitudes  of  mind  may  sub- 
consciously influence  a  person  toward  taking  one  side  or  the 
other  in  a  dispute  but  we  should  strive  against  both  of  them, 
what  we  must  aim  at  is  honest,  objective  judgment  of  the 
evidence,  freeing  our  minds  as  much  as  possible  from  opinion 
not  based  on  fact,  and  suspend  judgment  where  the  evidence 
is  incomplete.  There  is  a  very  important  distinction  between 
a  critical  attitude  of  mind  (or  critical  "  faculty  ")  and  a  sceptical 
attitude. 

Opposition  to  discoveries 

Hitherto  we  have  been  concerned  with  psychological  resistance 
to  new  ideas.  In  this  section  we  will  discuss  some  other  aspects 
of  opposition  to  discoveries. 

Innovations  are  often  opposed  because  they  are  too  disturbing 
to  entrenched  authority  and  vested  interests  in  the  widest  sense 
of  that  term.  Zinsser  quotes  Bacon  as  saying  that  the  dignitaries 
who  hold  high  honours  for  past  accomplishments  do  not  usually 
like  to  see  the  current  of  progress  rush  too  rapidly  out  of  their 
reach.  Zinsser  comments : 

"  Our  task,  as  we  grow  older  in  a  rapidly  advancing  science,  is 
to  retain  the  capacity  of  joy  in  discoveries  which  correct  older 
ideas,  and  to  learn  from  our  pupils  as  we  teach  them.  That  is  the 
only  sound  prophylaxis  against  the  dodo-disease  of  middle 
age."i°« 

Trouble  over  innovations  is  sometimes  aggravated  by  the 
personality  of  the  discoverer.  Discoverers  are  often  men  with 
little  experience  or  skill  in  human  relations,  and  less  trouble 
would  have  arisen  had  they  been  more  diplomatic.  The  fact 
that  Harvey  succeeded  eventually  in  having  his  discovery 
recognised,  and  that  Semmelweis  failed,  may  be  explained  on 
this  basis.  Semmelweis  showed  no  tact  at  all,  but  Harvey 
dedicated  his  book  to  King  Charles,  drawing  the  parallel  between 
the  King  and  realm,  and  the  heart  and  body.  His  biographer, 

1 1 1 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

Willis,  says  he  possessed  in  a  remarkable  degree  the  power  of 
persuading  and  conciliating  those  with  whom  he  came  in  contact. 
Harvey  said : 

"  Man  comes  into  the  world  naked  and  unarmed,  as  if  nature 
had  destined  him  for  a  social  creature  and  ordained  that  he 
should  live  under  equitable  laws  and  in  peace;  as  if  she  had 
desired  that  he  should  be  guided  by  reason." 

In  discussing  his  critics  he  remarked  : 

"  To  return  evil  speaking  with  evil  speaking,  however,  I  hold 
to  be  unworthy  in  a  philosopher  [i.e.  scientist]  and  searcher 
after  the  truth."  *°^ 

Writing  on  the  same  subject  Michael  Faraday  said  : 

"  The  real  truth  never  fails  ultimately  to  appear :  and  opposing 
parties,  if  wrong,  are  sooner  convinced  when  replied  to  for- 
bearingly  than  when  overwhelmed."^^ 

The  discoverer  requires  courage,  especially  if  he  is  young  and 
inexperienced,  to  back  his  opinion  about  the  significance  of  his 
finding  against  indifferences  and  scepticism  of  others  and  to 
pursue  his  investigations.  We  take  joy  in  reading  of  the  courage 
displayed  by  men  like  Harvey,  Jenner,  Semmelweis  and  Pasteur 
in  the  face  of  opposition,  but  how  often  have  profitable  lines 
of  investigation  been  dropped  and  lost  in  oblivion  when  the 
discoverer  lacked  the  necessary  zeal  and  courage  ?  Trotter  relates 
the  story  of  J.  J.  Waterston  who  in  1845  wrote  a  paper  on  the 
molecular  theory  of  gases  anticipating  much  of  the  work  of 
Joule,  Clausius  and  Clerk  Maxwell.  The  referee  of  the  Royal 
Society  to  whom  the  paper  was  submitted  said  :  "  The  paper  is 
nothing  but  nonsense  ",  and  the  work  lay  in  utter  obhvion  until 
exhumed  forty-five  years  later.  Waterston  lived  on  disappointed 
and  obscure  for  many  years  and  then  mysteriously  disappeared 
leaving  no  sign.  As  Trotter  remarks,  this  story  must  strike  a 
chill  upon  anyone  impatient  for  the  advancement  of  knowledge. 
Many  discoveries  must  have  thus  been  stillborn  or  smothered  at 
birth.  We  know  only  those  that  survived. 

Although  in  most  countries  to-day  there  is  no  risk  attached  to 
pursuing  what  are  now  orthodox  scientific  fields,  it  would  be 
wrong  to  conclude  that  obscurantism  and  reaction  are  things 
only  of  the  past.  Barely  thirty  years  ago  Einstein  suffered  a 
virulent   and  organised  campaign  of   persecution  and  ridicule 

1 12 


DIFFICULTIES 

in  Germany*^  and  in  U.S.A.  in  1925,  at  the  notorious  "Tennes- 
see monkey  trial ",  a  science  teacher  was  prosecuted  for  teaching 
evolution.  In  totalitarian  states,  the  intrusion  of  poHtics  into 
scientific  matters,  as  was  seen  under  the  Nazi  regime  and  now 
in  Russia  over  the  genetics  controversy,  may  introduce  authori- 
tarianism into  science  with  consequent  suppression  of  the  work 
of  those  not  willing  to  bow  to  the  party  dictum  on  scientific 
theories.^  A  mild  form  of  reaction  persists  in  societies  devoted 
to  combating  vaccination  and  vivisection.  Nor  should  we 
scientists  ourselves  be  too  complacent,  for  even  within  scientific 
circles  to-day  a  new  discovery  may  be  ignored  or  opposed  if  it 
is  revolutionary  in  principle  and  made  by  someone  outside 
approved  circles.  The  discoverer  may  still  be  required  to  show 
the  courage  of  his  convictions. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  reception  of  an  original  contribution 
to  knowledge  may  be  divided  into  three  phases  :  during  the  first 
it  is  ridiculed  as  not  true,  impossible  or  useless;  during  the 
second,  people  say  there  may  be  something  in  it  but  it  would 
never  be  of  any  practical  use;  and  in  the  third  and  final  phase, 
when  the  discovery  has  received  general  recognition,  there  are 
usually  people  who  say  that  it  is  not  original  and  has  been 
anticipated  by  others.*  Theobald  Smith  spoke  truly  when  he 
said  : 

"  The  joy  of  research  must  be  found  in  doing,  since  every  other 
harvest  is  uncertain."®* 

It  is  a  commonplace  that  in  the  past  the  great  scientists  have 
often  been  rewarded  for  their  gifts  to  mankind  by  persecution. 
A  good  example  of  this  curious  fact  is  provided  by  the  following 
story  of  what  happened  to  Ignaz  Semmelweis,  when  he  showed 
how  the  dreadful  suffering  and  loss  of  life  due  to  puerperal  fever 
that  was  then  the  rule  in  the  hospitals  of  Europe  could  be  pre- 
vented. 

In  1847  Semmelweis  got  the  idea  that  the  disease  was  carried 
to  the  women  on  the  hands  of  the  medical  teachers  and  students 
coming  direct  from  the  post-mortem  room.  To  destroy  the 
*'  cadaveric  material"  on  the  hands  he  instituted  a  strict  routine 

*  This  saying  seems   to  have  originated   from  Sir  James  Mackenzie  {The 
Beloved  Physician,  by  R.  M.  Wilson,  John  Murray,  London). 


THE   ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

of  washing  the  hands  in  a  solution  of  chlorinated  lime  before 
the  examination  of  the  patients.  As  a  result  of  this  procedure, 
the  mortality  from  puerperal  fever  in  the  first  obstetric  clinic  of 
the  General  Hospital  of  Vienna  fell  immediately  from  12  per 
cent  to  3  per  cent,  and  later  almost  to  i  per  cent.  His  doctrine 
was  well  received  in  some  quarters  and  taken  up  in  some 
hospitals,  but  such  revolutionary  ideas,  incriminating  the 
obstetricians  as  the  carriers  of  death,  roused  opposition  from 
entrenched  authority  and  the  renewal  of  his  position  as  assistant 
was  refused.  He  left  Vienna  and  went  to  Budapest  where  he 
again  introduced  his  methods  with  success.  But  his  doctrine 
made  little  headway  and  was  even  opposed  by  so  great  a  man 
as  Virchow.  He  wrote  a  book,  the  famous  Etiology,  to-day 
recognised  as  one  of  the  classics  of  medical  literature;  but  then 
he  could  not  sell  it.  Frustration  made  him  bitter  and  irascible 
and  he  wrote  desperate  articles  denouncing  as  murderers  those 
who  refused  to  adopt  his  methods.  These  met  only  with  ridicule 
and  finally  he  came  to  a  tragic  end  in  a  lunatic  asylum  in  1865. 
Mercifully  and  ironically  a  few  days  after  entering  the  asylum 
he  died  from  an  infected  wound  received  in  the  finger  during 
his  last  gynaecological  operation  :  a  victim  of  the  infection  to 
the  prevention  of  which  his  whole  life  had  been  devoted.  His 
faith  that  the  truth  of  his  doctrine  would  ultimately  prevail 
was  never  shaken.  In  a  rather  pathetic  foreword  to  his  Etiology 
he  wrote  : 

"  When  I  look  back  upon  the  past,  I  can  only  dispel  the  sad- 
ness which  falls  upon  me  by  gazing  into  that  happy  future  when 
the  infection  will  be  banished.  But  if  it  is  not  vouchsafed  to  me 
to  look  upon  that  happy  time  with  my  own  eyes  .  .  .  the  convic- 
tion that  such  a  time  must  inevitably  sooner  or  later  arrive  will 
cheer  my  dying  hour." 

The  work  of  others,  especially  Tamier  and  Pasteur  in 
France  and  Lister  in  England,  forced  the  world  reluctantly  to 
recognise,  some  ten  years  or  more  later,  that  what  Semmelweis 
had  taught  was  correct. 

Semmelweis'  failure  to  convince  most  people  was  probably 
because  there  was  no  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  value  of 
disinfecting  hands  until  bacteria  were  shown  to  be  the  cause  of 
disease,   and   probably   also   because   he   did   not   exercise   any 

1 14 


DIFFICULTIES 

diplomacy  or  tact.  It  is  not  clear  that  Semmelweis'  efforts  had 
much,  or  indeed  any,  influence  on  the  final  acceptance  of  the 
principles  he  discovered.  Others  seem  to  have  solved  the  problem 
independently.^* 

Errors  of  interpretation 

For  want  of  a  more  appropriate  place,  I  shall  mention  here 
some  of  the  commoner  pitfalls  which  are  encountered  in  inter- 
preting observations  or  experimental  results  and  which  have 
not  already  been  discussed. 

The  most  notorious  source  of  fallacy  is  probably  post  hoc, 
ergo  propter  hoc,  that  is,  to  attribute  a  causal  relationship 
between  what  has  been  done  and  what  follows,  especially  to 
conclude  in  the  absence  of  controls  that  the  outcome  has  been 
influenced  by  some  interference.  All  our  actions  and  reason 
are  based  on  the  legitimate  assumption  that  all  events  have  their 
cause  in  what  has  gone  before,  but  error  often  arises  when  we 
attribute  a  causal  role  to  a  particular  preceding  event  or  inter- 
ference on  our  part  which  in  reality  had  no  influence  on  the 
outcome  observed.  The  faith  which  the  lay  public  has  in 
medicines  is  due  in  a  large  measure  to  this  fallacy.  Until  very 
recently  the  majority  of  medicines  were  of  negligible  value  and 
had  little  or  no  influence  on  the  course  of  the  illness  for  which 
they  were  taken,  nevertheless,  many  people  firmly  believed  when 
they  recovered  that  the  medicine  had  cured  them.  A  lot  of  people 
including  some  doctors,  are  convinced  that  certain  bacterial 
vaccines  prevent  the  common  cold,  because  by  a  fortunate  coinci- 
dence some  patients  had  no  cold  the  year  following  vaccination. 
Yet  all  the  many  controlled  experiments  done  with  similar 
vaccines  failed  to  show  the  least  benefit.  The  controlled  experi- 
ment is  the  only  way  of  avoiding  this  type  of  fallacy. 

Much  the  same  logical  fallacy  is  involved  in  wrongly  assuming 
that  when  an  association  between  two  events  is  demonstrated, 
the  relationship  is  necessarily  one  of  cause  and  effect.  Sometimes 
data  are  collected  which  show  that  the  incidence  of  a  certain 
disease  in  a  quarter  of  a  city  which  is  very  smoky,  or  which 
is  very  low-lying,  is  much  higher  than  in  other  quarters.  The 
author  may  conclude  that  the  smoke  or  low-lying  ground  pre- 
disposes   to    the    disease.    Often    such    conclusions    are    quite 

115 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

unjustified,  and  the  cause  should  probably  be  sought  in  the 
poverty  and  overcrowding  which  is  to  be  found  in  these 
insalubrious  areas.  Virchow,  in  refuting  Semmelweis'  doctrine 
about  the  causation  of  puerperal  fever,  asserted  that  the 
weather  played  an  important  part,  because  the  highest  incidence 
occurred  in  winter.  Semmelweis  replied  that  the  association 
between  epidemics  and  winter  was  due  to  the  fact  that  it  was  in 
winter  that  the  midwifery  students  spent  most  time  on  the  dis- 
section of  dead  bodies. 

False  conclusions  can  be  drawn  by  attributing  a  causal  role 
to  a  newly  introduced  factor  whereas,  in  fact,  the  cause  lies  in 
the  withdrawal  of  the  factor  which  was  replaced.  Tests  carried 
out  among  people  accustomed  to  drinking  coffee  at  night  could 
show  that  a  better  night's  sleep  was  obtained  when  a  proprietary 
drink  was  taken  instead  of  coffee.  It  might  be  claimed  that  the 
proprietary  drink  induced  sleep  whereas  the  better  sleep  might 
well  be  entirely  due  to  coffee  not  having  been  taken.  Similarly, 
false  conclusions  in  dietetic  experiments  have  sometimes  been 
drawn  when  a  new  constituent  has  replaced  another.  The 
supposed  effect  of  the  new  constituent  has  later  proved  to  be 
due  to  the  absence  of  the  article  of  diet  displaced.  It  was 
found  that  the  blooming  of  some  plants  was  influenced  by 
supplementing  day  light  with  artificial  light.  At  first  this  was 
thought  to  be  due  to  the  prolonged  "  day ",  but  subsequently 
it  was  found  to  be  due  to  the  shortened  "  night ",  for  breaking 
into  the  night  with  a  brief  period  of  illumination  at  midnight, 
was  even  more  effective  than  a  longer  period  of  illumination 
near  the  evening  or  morning. 

There  is  always  a  risk  in  applying  conclusions  reached  from 
experimentation  in  one  species,  to  another  species.  Many 
mistakes  were  made  in  concluding  that  man  or  a  domestic 
animal  required  this  or  that  vitamin  because  rats  or  other 
experimental  animals  did,  but  nowadays  the  error  of  this  is 
generally  appreciated.  More  recently  the  same  trouble  arose  in 
chemotherapy.  The  sulphonamides  which  gave  the  best  results 
in  man  were  not  always  found  to  be  the  best  against  the  same 
bacteria  in  some  of  the  domestic  animals. 

A  rather  more  insidious  source  of  fallacy  is  failure  to  realise 
that  there  may  be  several   alternative  causes  of   one  process. 

ii6 


DIFFICULTIES 

W.  B.  Cannon^^  comments  on  the  false  deduction  once  made 
that  adrenahne  does  not  play  a  part  in  controlUng  the  sugar 
level  in  the  blood  by  calling  forth  sugar  from  the  liver,  on  the 
ground  that  the  blood-sugar  level  is  maintained  after  removal 
of  the  adrenal  medulla.  The  fact  is  that  there  are  other  methods 
of  mobilising  sugar  reserves  from  the  liver  but  none  are  so 
effective  as  adrenaline.  Shivering  by  itself  can  prevent  body 
temperatures  from  falUng,  but  that  does  not  prove  that  other 
processes  cannot  play  a  part.  A  variant  of  this  "  fallacy  of  a 
single  cause "  has  been  described  by  Winslow.^*"^  When  a 
combination  of  two  factors  causes  something,  and  one  is 
universally  present,  it  is  usually  rashly  concluded  that  the  other 
is  the  sole  causal  factor.  In  the  nineteenth  century  it  was 
believed  that  insanitary  conditions  in  themselves  caused  enteric 
fever.  The  causal  microbes  were  then  universally  present  and 
the  incidence  of  the  disease  was  determined  by  presence  or 
absence  of  sanitation.  The  cause  of  a  disease  is  complex, 
consisting  of  a  combination  of  causal  microbe,  the  conditions 
necessary  for  its  conveyance  from  one  host  to  the  next  and 
factors  affecting  the  susceptibility  of  the  host.  Any  happening  is 
the  result  of  a  complex  of  causal  factors,  one  of  which  we  usually 
single  out  as  the  cause  owing  to  its  not  being  commonly  present 
as  are  the  other  circumstances. 

Wrong  conclusions  about  the  incidence  of  some  condition 
in  a  population  are  sometimes  drawn  through  basing  the  observa- 
tions on  a  section  of  the  population  which  is  not  representative 
of  the  whole.  For  example,  certain  figures  were  generally 
accepted  and  printed  in  text-books  as  an  index  of  the  proportion 
of  children  at  different  ages  that  gave  a  negative  reaction  to 
the  Schick  test  for  immunity  to  diphtheria.  Many  years  later 
these  figures  were  found  to  be  true  only  for  children  of  the 
poorer  classes  attending  public  hospitals  in  the  city.  The  figures 
for  other  sections  of  the  population  were  very  different.  When 
I  went  to  the  U.S.A.  in  1938,  scarcely  anyone  I  met  could  say 
a  good  word  for  President  Roosevelt,  but  Dr.  Gallup's  method 
of  sampling  public  opinion  showed  that  more  than  fifty  per  cent 
supported  him.  There  is  a  great  temptation  to  generalise  on 
one's  own  observations  or  experience,  although  often  it  is  not 
based  on  a  sample  that  is  truly  random  or  sufficiently  large  to 

"7 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

be  representative.  Bacon  warned  against  being  led  into  error 
by  relying  on  impressions. 

"  The  human  understanding  is  most  excited  by  that  which 
strikes  and  enters  the  mind  at  once  and  suddenly,  and  by  which 
the  imagination  is  immediately  filled  and  inflated.  It  then  begins 
almost  imperceptibly  to  conceive  and  suppose  that  everything  is 
similar  to  the  few  objects  which  have  taken  impression  on  the 
mind." 

A  very  common  way  in  which  mistakes  arise  is  by  making 
unjustified  assumptions  on  incomplete  evidence.  To  cite  a 
classic  example,  in  the  lecture  in  which  he  enunciated  his  famous 
postulates,  Robert  Koch  described  how  he  had  been  led  into 
error  by  making  what  appeared  to  be  a  reasonable  assumption. 
In  his  pioneer  work  on  the  tubercle  bacillus  he  obtained  strains 
from  a  large  variety  of  animal  species  and  after  having  subjected 
them  to  a  series  of  tests  he  concluded  that  all  tubercle  bacilli 
are  similar.  Only  in  the  case  of  the  fowl  did  he  omit  to  do 
pathogenicity  and  cultural  examinations  because  he  could  not 
at  the  time  obtain  fresh  material.  However,  since  the  morphology 
was  the  same,  he  assumed  that  the  organism  from  the  fowl  was 
the  same  as  those  from  the  other  animals.  Later  he  was  sent 
several  atypical  strains  of  the  tubercle  bacillus  which,  despite 
a  protracted  investigation,  remained  a  complete  puzzle.  He  said  : 

"  When  every  attempt  to  discover  the  explanation  of  the  dis- 
crepancy had  failed,  at  length  an  accident  cleared  up  the 
question." 

He  happened  to  get  some  fowls  with  tuberculosis  and  when 
he  cultured  the  organisms  from  these  : 

"  I  saw  to  my  astonishment  that  they  had  the  appearance  and 
all  the  other  characters  of  the  mysterious  cultures." 

Thus  it  was  he  found  that  avian  and  mammalian  tubercle 
bacteria  are  different. ^^  Incidentally,  this  reference,  which  I 
found  when  looking  for  something  else,  seems  to  have  been 
"  lost ",  for  some  current  text-books  state  that  there  is  no  evidence 
that  Koch  ever  put  forward  the  well-known  postulates  contained 
in  this  lecture. 

One  can  easily  be  led  astray  when  attempting  to  isolate  an 
infective    agent    by   inoculation    and    passage    in    experimental 

ii8 


DIFFICULTIES 

animals.  Many  mice  carry  in  their  nose  latent  viruses  which, 
when  any  material  is  inoculated  into  the  lungs  through  the  nose, 
are  carried  into  the  lungs  where  they  multiply.  If  the  lungs 
from  these  mice  are  used  to  inoculate  other  mice  in  the  same 
way,  pneumonia  is  sometimes  set  up  and,  as  a  result,  it  might 
be  wrongly  concluded  that  a  virus  had  been  isolated  from  the 
original  material.  Also  in  attempting  to  isolate  a  virus  by 
inoculating  material  on  to  the  skin  of  experimental  animals,  it 
is  possible  to  set  up  a  transmissible  condition  which  originated 
from  the  environment  and  not  from  the  original  inoculum. 

Early  investigations  on  distemper  of  dogs  incriminated  as  the 
causal  agent  a  certain  bacterium  isolated  from  cases  of  the 
disease  because  on  inoculation  it  set  up  a  disease  resembling 
distemper.  When  later  a  virus  was  shown  to  be  the  true  cause 
of  the  distemper,  it  became  apparent  that  the  early  investigators 
had  been  misled  either  because  they  had  isolated  a  pathogenic 
secondary  invader  or  because  they  had  not  taken  sufficiently  rigid 
measures  to  quarantine  their  experimental  dogs. 

When  the  investigator  has  done  his  best  to  detect  any  errors 
in  his  work,  a  service  that  colleagues  are  usually  glad  to  assist 
with  is  criticism.  He  is  a  bold  man  who  submits  his  paper  for 
pubUcation  without  it  having  first  been  put  under  the  microscope 
of  friendly  criticism  by  colleagues. 


SUMMARY 

The  mental  resistance  to  new  ideas  is  partly  due  to  the  fact 
that  they  have  to  displace  established  ideas.  New  facts  are  not 
usually  accepted  unless  they  can  be  correlated  with  the  existing 
body  of  knowledge;  it  is  often  not  sufficient  that  they  can  be 
demonstrated  on  independent  evidence.  Therefore  premature 
discoveries  are  usually  neglected  and  lost.  An  unreasoning, 
instinctive  mental  resistance  to  novelty  is  the  real  basis  of  excessive 
scepticism  and  conservatism. 

Persecution  of  great  discoverers  was  due  partly  to  mental 
resistance  to  new  ideas  and  partly  to  the  disturbance  caused  to 
entrenched  authoritv  and  vested  interests,  intellectual  and 
material.  Sometimes  lack  of  diplomacy  on  the  part  of  the 
discoverer  has  aggravated  matters.  Opposition  must  have  killed 

"9 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

at  birth  many  discoveries.  Obscurantism  and  authoritarianism 
are  not  yet  dead. 

Included  among  the  many  possible  sources  of  fallacy  are 
post  hoc,  ergo  propter  hoc,  comparing  groups  separated  by  time, 
assuming  that  when  two  factors  are  correlated  the  relationship 
is  necessarily  one  of  cause  and  effect,  and  generalising  from 
observations  on  samples  that  are  not  representative. 


120 


CHAPTER    TEN 

STRATEGY 


"  Work,  Finish,  Publish." — Michael  Faraday. 

Planning  and  organising  research 

MUCH  controversy  has  taken  place  over  planning  in  research. 
The  main  disagreement  is  on  the  relative  merits  of  pure 
and  applied  research,  on  what  proportion  of  the  research  in  a 
country  should  be  planned  and  to  what  degree  it  should  be 
planned.  The  extreme  advocates  of  planning  consider  that  the 
only  research  worth  while  is  that  which  is  undertaken  in  a 
deliberate  attempt  to  meet  some  need  of  society,  and  that  pure 
research  is  seldom  more  than  an  elegant  and  time-wasting 
amusement.  On  the  other  hand  the  anti-planners  (in  England 
there  is  a  Society  for  Freedom  in  Science)  maintain  that  the 
research  worker  who  is  organised  becomes  only  a  routine 
investigator  because,  with  the  loss  of  intellectual  freedom, 
originality  cannot  flourish. 

Discussions  on  planning  research  are  often  confused  by  failure 
to  make  clear  what  is  meant  by  planning.  It  is  useful  to  dis- 
tinguish three  different  levels  of  planning.  The  first  is  the 
actual  conduct  of  an  investigation  by  the  worker  engaged  in 
the  problem.  This  corresponds  with  tactics  in  warfare.  It  is 
short  term  and  seldom  goes  far  beyond  the  next  experiment. 
The  second  level  involves  planning  further  ahead  on  broad  lines 
and  corresponds  with  strategy  in  warfare.  Planning  at  this  level 
is  not  confined  to  the  man  engaged  in  the  problem  but  is  also 
often  the  concern  of  the  research  director  and  the  technical 
committee.  Finally  there  is  planning  of  policy.  This  type  of 
planning  is  mostly  done  by  a  committee  which  decides  what 
problems  should  be  investigated  and  what  projects  or  workers 
should  receive  support. 

It  has  already  been  pointed  out  that  many  discoveries  are 

121 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

quite  unforeseen,  and  that  the  principal  elements  in  biological 
research  are  intensely  individual  efforts  in  (a)  recognising  the 
unexpected  discovery  and  following  it  up,  and  {b)  concentrated 
prolonged  mental  effort  resulting  in  the  birth  of  ideas.  Major 
discoveries  probably  result  less  frequently  from  the  systematic 
accumulation  of  data  along  planned  lines.  It  is  not  a  fact,  as 
some  suppose,  that  no  solution  to  a  problem  is  likely  to  be 
found  until  we  have  fundamental  knowledge  on  the  subject. 
Frequently  an  empirical  discovery  is  made  providing  a  solution 
and  the  rationale  is  worked  out  afterwards.  One  of  the 
principal  morals  to  be  drawn  from  the  discoveries  described  in 
this  book  is  that  the  research  worker  ought  not,  having  decided 
on  a  course  of  action,  to  put  on  mental  blinkers  and,  like  a  cart- 
horse, confine  his  attention  to  the  road  ahead  and  see  nothing  by 
the  way. 

In  view  of  these  lessons  which  are  to  be  learnt  from  the 
history  of  scientific  discovery,  research  is  less  likely  to 
be  fruitful  where  the  investigation  is  planned  at  the  tactical 
level  by  a  committee  than  when  the  person  actually  doing  the 
research  works  out  his  own  tactics  as  the  investigation  unfolds. 
Research  is  for  most  workers  an  individualistic  thing  and  the 
responsibility  for  tactical  planning  is  best  left  to  the  individual 
workers,  who  will  devote  their  mental  energies  to  the  subject  if 
they  are  allowed  the  incentives  and  rewards  that  are  essential 
for  fruitful  research.  Initiative  can  be  easily  discouraged  by  too 
much  supervision  for  a  man  will  seldom  put  his  whole  heart 
into  a  problem  unless  he  feels  that  it  is  his  own.  Simon  Flexner, 
the  founder  of  the  Rockefeller  Institute  of  Medical  Research, 
always  believed  that  men  of  the  right  sort  could  be  trusted  to 
have  better  ideas  than  others  could  think  up  for  them."  The 
scientist  should  not  even  be  expected  to  adhere  in  detail  to  a 
programme  of  work  which  he  himself  has  drawn  up,  but  should 
be  allowed  to  vary  it  as  developments  require. 

The  late  Professor  W.  W.  C.  Topley  said  : 

"  Committees  are  dangerous  things  that  need  most  careful 
watching.  I  believe  that  a  research  committee  can  do  one  useful 
thing  and  one  only.  It  can  find  the  workers  best  fitted  to  attack 
a  particular  problem,  bring  them  together,  give  them  the  facilities 
they  need,  and  leave  them  to  get  on  with  the  work.  It  can  review 

122 


STRATEGY 

progress  from  time  to  time,  and  make  adjustments;  but  if  it 
tries  to  do  more,  it  will  do  harm."^^ 

Technical  committees  and  research  directors  can  often  help 
in  planning  at  the  strategic  level  providing  they  work  in  consulta- 
tion with  the  man  who  is  going  to  do  the  work  and  do  not 
attempt  to  dictate  tactics.  Committees  are  of  most  value  in 
planning  at  the  poUcy  level,  in  calling  attention  to  problems  of 
importance  to  the  community  and  making  available  the  necessary 
finances  and  scientists.  Another  useful  function  that  a  com- 
mittee can  sometimes  perform  is  to  accelerate  advances  by  seeing 
that  workers  in  different  laboratories  are  kept  informed  of  each 
other's  progress  without  the  usual  delay  entailed  in  publication. 
Some  war-time  committees  did  useful  service  in  co-ordinating 
scattered  work  in  this  way. 

It  is  perhaps  so  obvious  as  to  be  scarcely  worth  mentioning 
that  planning  at  the  strategic  and  poUcy  levels  places  a  heavy 
responsibiUty  on  the  planners,  and  is  only  likely  to  be  successful 
when  entrusted  to  people  who  have  a  real  understanding  of 
research  as  well  as  a  good  general  knowledge  in  science.  It  is 
generally  recognised  that  a  committee  which  draws  up  pro- 
grammes of  research  at  the  strategic  level  should  consist  mainly 
of  men  actively  engaged  in  the  field  of  research  in  which  the 
problem  falls.  Unfortunately  often  committees  are  too  incUned  to 
play  safe  and  support  only  projects  which  are  planned  in  detail 
and  follow  conventional  lines  of  work.  Worthwhile  advances  are 
seldom  made  without  taking  risks. 

Plans  and  projects  are  in  order  for  tackling  recognised 
problems,  that  is  to  say,  for  applied  research,  but  science  also 
needs  the  independent  worker  who  pursues  pure  research  without 
thought  of  practical  results. 

In  team  work  some  individual  or  individuals  should  usually 
take  the  lead  and  do  the  thinking.  There  are,  of  course,  some 
scientists  who  are  not  well  fitted  to  do  independent  research 
and  yet  who  may  be  very  useful  working  under  close  direction 
as  members  of  a  team.  Other  things  being  equal,  the  person 
with  a  fertile  imagination  makes  a  better  leader  than  someone 
with  a  purely  logical  mind,  for  the  former  is  more  inspiring  as 
well  as  more  useful  in  providing  ideas.  But  the  leader  of 
a  team  needs  to  be  actively  engaged  on  the  problem  himself. 

123 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

In  Other  words  the  tactical  planning  is  best  done  by  the  bench 
worker,  not  the  office  administrator.  Where  there  is  not  an 
acknowledged  leader  of  the  team,  the  problem  can  often  be 
divided  up  so  that  each  person  capable  of  independent  work 
has  his  own  aspect  of  the  problem  for  which  he  is  responsible. 
The  thing  to  avoid  is  too  detailed  and  rigid  planning  by  the 
assembled  team.  However,  when  team  work  is  undertaken,  the 
work  ought  to  be  sufficiently  co-ordinated  for  each  to  understand 
not  only  his  own  special  aspect  but  have  a  good  grasp  of  the 
problem  as  a  whole.  The  principles  of  team  work  were  well 
expressed  by  Ehrlich :  "  Centralisation  of  investigation  with 
independence  of  the  individual  worker."  All  plans  must  be 
regarded  as  tentative  and  subject  to  revision  as  the  work  pro- 
gresses. One  must  not  confuse  the  planning  of  research  with  the 
planning  of  individual  experiments.  No  one  would  dispute  the 
advisability  of  devoting  great  care  to  the  planning  of  experi- 
ments and  carrying  them  through  according  to  plan. 

Team  work  is  essential  in  research  in  the  investigation  of 
problems  which  overlap  into  several  branches  of  science,  for 
instance,  the  investigation  of  a  disease  by  a  clinician,  bacteriolo- 
gist and  biochemist.  Large  teams  are  most  frequently  used  in 
biochemical  investigations  where  there  is  need  for  a  large  amount 
of  co-ordinated  skilled  technical  work.  Also  team  work  is  often 
required  to  develop  discoveries  which  have  originated  from 
individual  workers. 

Another  important  use  of  the  team  is  to  increase  the  capacity 
of  the  brilliant  man  beyond  what  he  could  do  with  only  his 
hands  and  technical  assistance.  The  research  team,  especially 
of  this  type,  also  is  valuable  in  providing  an  opportunity  for 
the  beginner  to  learn  to  do  research.  The  young  scientist  benefits 
more  from  working  in  collaboration  with  an  experienced  research 
worker  than  by  only  having  supervision  from  him.  Also  in  this 
way  he  is  more  likely  to  get  a  taste  of  success,  which  is  a 
tremendous  help.  Moreover,  the  association  of  the  freshness 
and  originality  of  youth  with  the  accumulated  knowledge  and 
experience  of  a  mature  scientist  can  be  a  mutually  beneficial 
arrangement.  Where  close  collaboration  is  involved,  the  personali- 
ties of  the  individuals  are,  of  course,  an  important  consideration. 
Most  brilliant  men  are  stimulating  to  others,  but  some  are  so 

124 


STRATEGY 

full  of  ideas  from  their  own  fertile  mind  and  are  so  keen  to 
try  them  out  that  they  have  a  cramping  effect  on  a  junior 
colleague  who  wants  to  try  out  his  own  ideas.  Moreover,  it  is 
possible  for  a  man  to  be  a  brilliant  scientist  and  yet  be  quite 
undeveloped  in  the  knowledge  and  practice  of  human  personal 
relations. 

The  objection  most  often  raised  against  team  work  is  that 
those  discoveries  which  arise  from  unexpected  side  issues  will 
be  missed  if  the  worker  is  not  free  to  digress  from  his  investiga- 
tion. Reming  has  pointed  out  that  had  he  been  working  in 
a  team  he  would  not  have  been  able  to  drop  what  he  was  doing 
and  follow  the  clue  that  led  to  penicillin.*^ 

For  his  own  guidance  the  research  worker  himself  needs  to 

make  at  least  some  tentative  general  plan  of  an  investigation 

at  the  outset  and  to  make  very  careful  detailed  plans  for  actual 

experiments.    It   is   here   that   the   experience   of  the   research 

director  can  be  most  helpful  to  the  young  scientist.  The  latter 

presents  for  discussion  a  general  picture  of  the  information  he 

has  collected,  together  with  his  ideas  for  the  proposed  work.  The 

inexperienced  scientist  usually  does  not  realise  the  limitations 

of  what  is  practicable  in  research,  and  often  proposes  for  one 

year's    work    a    plan    that    would    occupy    him    for   ten.    The 

experienced  man  knows  that  it  is  a  practical  necessity  to  confine 

himself  to  a  fairly  simple  project  because  he  realises  how  much 

work  even  that  entails.   From  hearing  of  only  the  successful 

investigations   the   uninitiated   often   gets   a   false   idea   of  the 

easiness    of  research.    Advances   are    nearly    always   slow   and 

laborious  and  one  person  can  attempt  only  a  limited  objective 

at  a  time.   It  is  as  well  for  the  beginner  to  discuss  with  his 

supervisor   any   important    deviations   from    the    plan    because 

although  fruitful  clues  may  arise  which  should  be  followed,  it 

is  neither  possible  nor   desirable  to  pursue   every  unanswered 

question  that  comes  up.  To  give  advice  on  these  issues  and  to 

help   when   difficulties   are   met   are  the   main   functions   of  a 

director  of  research,  and  the  successes  of  those  under  his  direction 

are  a  measure  of  his  understanding  of  the  nature  of  scientific 

investigation.    As   the   young   scientist    develops   he   should   be 

encouraged  to  become  less  and  less  dependent  on  his  seniors. 

The  rate  at  which  this  independence  develops  will  be  deter- 

125 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

mined  by  the  aptitude  that  he  shows  and  the  success  he  attains. 

Both  the  team  worker  and  the  individual  worker  usually  find 
it  useful  to  keep  a  list  of  the  ideas  and  experiments  he  intends 
to  try — a  work  programme,  which  is  revised  continuously. 

Some  consider  that  the  best  work  is  done  in  small  research 
institutes  where  the  director  can  keep  in  intimate  touch  with 
all  the  work,  and  that  when  this  size  is  passed  efficiency  drops. 
It  is  undoubtedly  true  that  there  are  examples  of  small  institutes 
whose  output  per  man  is  better  than  in  the  average  large 
institute.  In  such  places  one  usually  finds  a  director  who  is  not 
only  a  capable  scientist  but  who  also  stimulates  enthusiasm  in 
his  staff  High  productivity  in  large  institutes  perhaps  depends 
on  there  being  several  active  foci,  each  centred  on  a  good  leader. 


Different  types   of  research 

Research  is  commonly  divided  into  "applied"  and  "pure". 
This  classification  is  arbitrary  and  loose,  but  what  is  usually 
meant  is  that  applied  research  is  a  deliberate  investigation  of  a 
problem  of  practical  importance,  in  contradistinction  to  pure 
research  done  to  gain  knowledge  for  its  own  sake.  The  pure 
scientist  may  be  said  to  accept  as  an  act  of  faith  that  any 
scientific  knowledge  is  worth  pursuing  for  its  own  sake,  and, 
if  pressed,  he  usually  claims  that  in  most  instances  it  is  eventually 
found  to  be  useful.  Most  of  the  greatest  discoveries,  such  as 
the  discovery  of  electricity,  X-rays,  radium  and  atomic  energy, 
originated  from  pure  research,  which  allows  the  worker  to  follow 
unexpected,  interesting  clues  without  the  intention  of  achieving 
results  of  practical  value.  In  applied  research  it  is  the  project 
which  is  given  support,  whereas  in  pure  research  it  is  the  man. 
However,  often  the  distinction  between  pure  and  applied  research 
is  a  superficial  one  as  it  may  merely  depend  on  whether  or  not 
the  subject  investigated  is  one  of  practical  importance.  For 
example,  the  investigation  of  the  life  cycle  of  a  protozoon  in  a 
pond  is  pure  research,  but  if  the  protozoon  studied  is  a  parasite 
of  man  or  domestic  animal  the  research  would  be  termed  applied. 
A  more  fundamental  differentiation,  which  corresponds  only  very 
roughly  with  the  applied  and  pure  classification  is  {a)  that  in 

126 


STRATEGY 

which  the  objective  is  given  and  the  means  of  obtaining  it  are 
sought,  and  {b)  that  in  which  the  discovery  is  first  made  and  then 
a  use  for  it  is  sought. 

There  exists  in  some  circles  a  certain  amount  of  intellectual 
snobbery  and  tendency  to  look  disdainfully  on  applied  investiga- 
tion. This  attitude  is  based  on  the  following  two  false  ideas : 
that  new  knowledge  is  only  discovered  by  pure  research  while 
applied  research  merely  seeks  to  apply  knowledge  already  avail- 
able, and  that  pure  research  is  a  higher  intellectual  activity 
because  it  requires  greater  scientific  ability  and  is  more  difficult. 
Both  these  ideas  are  quite  wrong.  Important  new  knowledge  has 
frequently  arisen  from  applied  investigation;  for  instance,  the 
science  of  bacteriology  originated  largely  from  Pasteur's  investiga- 
tions of  practical  problems  in  the  beer,  wine  and  silkworm 
industries.  Usually  it  is  more  difficult  to  get  results  in  applied 
research  than  in  pure  research,  because  the  worker  has  to  stick 
to  and  solve  a  given  problem  instead  of  following  any  promising 
clue  that  may  turn  up.  Also  in  applied  research  most  fields  have 
already  been  well  worked  over  and  many  of  the  easy  and 
obvious  things  have  been  done.  Applied  research  should  not  be 
confused  with  the  routine  practice  of  some  branch  of  science 
where  only  the  application  of  existing  knowledge  is  attempted. 
There  is  need  for  both  pure  and  applied  research  for  they  tend 
to  be  complementary. 

Practical  problems  very  often  require  for  their  solution  more 
than  the  mere  application  of  existing  knowledge.  Frequently 
gaps  in  our  knowledge  are  found  that  have  to  be  filled  in. 
Furthermore,  if  applied  research  is  limited  to  finding  a  solution 
to  the  immediate  problem  without  attempting  to  arrive  at  an 
understanding  of  the  underlying  principles,  the  results  will 
probably  be  applicable  only  to  the  particular  local  problem  and 
will  not  have  a  wide  general  application.  This  may  mean  that 
similar  and  related  problems  have  to  be  investigated  afresh, 
whereas  had  the  original  investigation  been  done  properly  it 
would  have  provided  the  solution  to  the  others.  Even  an 
apparently  simple  matter  such  as  the  practical  development  of 
a  discovery  may  present  unsuspected  difficulties.  When  the  new 
insecticide,  gammexane,  was  adopted  for  use  as  a  sheep  dipping 
fluid,  very  careful  tests  and  field  trials  were  conducted  to  deter- 

127 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

mine  that  it  was  non-toxic  and  in  every  way  harmless.  But  despite 
its  having  passed  an  extensive  series  of  tests,  when  it  became 
widely  used  in  the  field,  sheep  in  a  number  of  flocks  developed 
severe  lameness  after  dipping.  Investigation  showed  that  the 
lameness  was  not  due  to  the  gammexane  but  to  infection  with 
a  certain  bacterium.  The  dipping  fluid  had  become  fouled  with 
this  bacterium  which  was  carried  in  by  some  of  the  sheep. 
Dipping  fluids  used  previously  had  a  germicidal  action  against 
this  bacterium,  but  gammexane  had  not.  Problems  of  control  in 
biology  are  often  different  in  different  localities.  The  malaria 
parasite  may  have  as  an  intermediate  host  a  different  species 
of  mosquito  and  the  liver  fluke  may  utilise  a  different  snail. 

Applied  research  cuts  horizontally  across  several  pure  sciences 
looking  for  newly  found  knowledge  that  can  be  used  in  the 
practical  problem.  However,  the  applied  scientist  is  not  content 
with  waiting  for  the  discoveries  of  the  pure  scientist,  valuable 
as  they  are.  The  pure  scientist  leaves  serious  gaps  in  those  aspects 
of  the  subject  which  do  not  appeal  to  him,  and  the  applied 
scientist  may  have  to  initiate  fundamental  research  in  order  to 
fill  them. 

Scientific  research  may  also  be  divided  into  the  exploratory 
type  which  opens  up  new  territory,  and  developmental  type 
which  follows  on  the  former.  The  exploratory  type  is  free  and 
adventurous;  occasionally  it  gives  us  great  and  perhaps 
unexpected  discoveries;  or  it  may  give  us  no  results  at  all. 
Developmental  type  of  research  is  more  often  carried  on  by  the 
very  methodical  type  of  scientist  who  is  content  to  consolidate  the 
advances,  to  search  over  the  newly  won  country  for  more  modest 
discoveries,  and  to  exploit  fully  the  newly  gained  territory  by 
putting  it  to  use.  This  latter  type  of  research  is  sometimes  spoken 
of  as  "pot-boiling"  or  "safety  first"  research. 

"Borderline"  research  is  research  carried  on  in  a  field  where 
two  branches  of  science  meet.  This  can  be  very  productive  in 
the  hands  of  a  scientist  with  a  sufficiently  wide  training  because 
he  can  both  use  and  connect  up  knowledge  from  each  branch 
of  science.  A  quite  ordinary  fact,  principle  or  technique  from 
one  branch  of  science  may  be  novel  and  fruitful  when  applied 
in  the  other  branch. 

Research  may  be  divided  into  different  levels  which  are  reached 

128 


STRATEGY 


successively  as  a  branch  of  science  or  a  subject  becomes  more 
advanced.  First  comes  the  observational  type  of  research  carried 
out  by  naturalists  in  the  field  or  by  scientists  with  similar  mental 
attributes  in  the  laboratory.  Gradually  the  crude  phenomena  and 
materials  become  refined  to  more  precise  but  more  restricted 
laboratory  procedures,  and  these  ultimately  are  reduced  to  exact 
physical  and  chemical  processes.  It  is  almost  a  practical  impossi- 
bility for  anyone  to  have  a  specialist  knowledge  of  more  than  a 
limited  field  at  one  level.  The  natural  historian  type,  who  is 
no  less  useful  than  his  colleagues,  owes  most  of  his  success  to 
his  powers  of  observation  and  natural  wit  and  often  lacks  the 
depth  of  basic  scientific  knowledge  necessary  to  develop  his 
findings  to  the  full.  On  the  other  hand,  the  specialist  in  a  basic 
science  may  be  too  far  removed,  mentally  and  physically,  from 
phenomena  occurring  in  nature  to  be  the  equal  of  the  natural 
historian  type  in  starting  new  lines  of  work. 


The  transfer  method  in  research 

All  scientific  advances  rest  on  a  base  of  previous  knowledge. 
The  discoverers  are  the  people  who  supply  the  keystone  to 
another  arch  in  the  building  and  reveal  to  the  world  the  com- 
pleted structure  built  mainly  by  others.  In  this  section,  however, 
I  am  referring  not  so  much  to  the  background  of  knowledge 
on  which  one  tries  to  build  but  rather  to  the  adaptation  of  a 
piece  of  new  knowledge  to  another  set  of  circumstances. 

Sometimes  the  central  idea  on  which  an  investigation  hinges 
is  provided  by  the  appHcation  or  transfer  of  a  new  principle 
or  technique  which  has  been  discovered  in  another  field.  The 
method  of  making  advances  in  this  way  will  be  referred  to  as 
the  "transfer"  method  in  research.  This  is  probably  the  most 
fruitful  and  the  easiest  method  in  research,  and  the  one  most 
employed  in  appHed  research.  It  is,  however,  not  to  be  in  any 
way  despised.  Scientific  advances  are  so  difficult  to  achieve  that 
every  useful  stratagem  must  be  used.  Some  of  these  contributions 
might  be  more  correctly  called  developments  rather  than  dis- 
coveries since  no  new  principles  and  little  new  knowledge  may  be 
brought  to  light.  However,  usually  in  attempting  to  apply  the 

129 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

newly  discovered  principle  or  technique  to  the  different  problem, 
some  new  knowledge  does  arise. 

Transfer  is  one  of  the  principal  means  by  which  science  evolves. 
Most  discoveries  have  applications  in  fields  other  than  those  in 
which  they  are  made  and  when  applied  to  these  new  fields  they 
are  often  instrumental  in  bringing  about  further  discoveries. 
Major  scientific  achievements  have  sometimes  come  from  transfer. 
Lister's  development  of  antiseptic  surgery  was  largely  a  transfer 
of  Pasteur's  work  showing  that  decomposition  was  due  to 
bacteria. 

It  might  be  thought  that  as  soon  as  a  discovery  is  announced, 
all  its  possible  applications  in  other  fields  follow  almost  im- 
mediately and  automatically,  but  this  is  seldom  so.  Scientists  some- 
times fail  to  realise  the  significance  which  a  new  discovery  in 
another  field  may  have  for  their  own  work,  or  if  they  do  realise  it 
they  may  not  succeed  in  discovering  the  necessary  modifications. 
Years  elapsed  between  the  discovery  of  most  of  the  principles  of 
bacteriology  and  immunology  and  all  their  applications  to  various 
diseases.  It  was  some  time  before  the  principle  of  haemagglutina- 
tion  by  viruses,  discovered  by  Hirst  with  influenza  virus,  was 
found  to  hold  with  several  other  viruses,  however  with  modifica- 
tions in  some  instances,  as  one  might  have  expected,  and  still  later 
it  has  been  extended  to  certain  bacteria. 

An  important  form  of  the  transfer  method  is  the  exploitation 
of  a  new  technique  adopted  from  another  branch  of  science. 
Some  workers  deliberately  take  up  a  new  technique  and  look  for 
problems  in  which  its  special  virtues  offer  new  openings.  Partition 
chromatography  and  haemagglutination  have,  for  example,  been 
used  in  this  way  in  fields  far  removed  from  those  in  which  they 
were  first  developed. 

The  possibility  of  developments  by  the  transfer  method  is 
perhaps  the  main  reason  why  the  research  man  needs  to  keep 
himself  informed  of  at  least  the  principal  developments  taking 
place  in  more  than  his  own  narrow  field  of  work. 

In  this  section  we  might  also  mention  the  scientific  develop- 
ments of  customs  and  practices  already  in  use  without  any 
scientific  background.  A  large  number  of  drugs  used  in  thera- 
peutics came  into  use  in  this  way.  Quinine,  cocaine,  curare  and 
ephedrine  were  used  long  before  they  were  studied  scientifically 

130 


STRATEGY 

and  their  pharmacological  action  understood.  The  medicinal  pro- 
perties of  the  herb  Ma  Huang,  from  which  ephedrine  is  derived 
are  said  to  have  been  discovered  in  China,  5,000  years  ago  by  the 
emperor  Shen  Nung.  The  discoveries  of  quinine,  cocaine  and 
curare  by  the  natives  in  South  America  are  lost  in  antiquity  but 
obviously  they  must  have  been  purely  empirical.  Incidentally, 
the  tree  from  which  quinine  is  obtained  was  named  after  the 
Countess  of  Cinchona  who  used  it  to  cure  malaria  in  1638  and 
subsequently  introduced  it  into  Europe  from  Peru.  Another 
example  of  this  type  of  investigation  is  research  into  age-old 
processes  such  as  tanning,  cheese  making  and  fermentation  of 
various  kinds.  Many  of  these  processes  have  now  been  developed 
into  exact  scientific  procedures  and  thereby  improved,  or  at  least 
made  more  dependable.  Vaccination  could  perhaps  also  be  classi- 
fied under  this  heading. 


Tactics 

In  order  to  examine  and  get  a  better  understanding  of  a 
complex  process,  it  is  often  useful  to  analyse  it  into  component 
phases  and  consider  each  separately.  This  is  what  has  been  done 
in  this  treatise  on  research.  I  have  tried  to  describe  the  role  of 
hypothesis,  reason,  experimentation,  observation,  chance  and 
intuition  in  research  and  to  indicate  the  special  uses  and  defects 
of  each  of  these  factors.  However,  in  practice  these  factors 
of  course  do  not  operate  separately.  Several  or  all  are  usually 
required  in  any  investigation,  although  often  the  actual  key  to 
the  solution  of  the  problem  is  provided  by  one,  as  is  shown  in 
many  of  the  anecdotes  cited. 

A  general  outline  of  how  a  straightforward  problem  in  experi- 
mental medicine  or  biology  may  be  tackled  has  been  given  in 
Chapters  One  and  Two  and  the  special  role  of  each  factor  in 
research  has  been  discussed  in  subsequent  chapters.  The  order  of 
the  chapters  has  no  special  significance,  nor  does  the  space  devoted 
to  each  subject  bear  much  relationship  to  its  relative  importance. 
There  remain  to  be  discussed  only  some  general  considerations 
about  tactics.  In  doing  this  it  may  be  useful  to  recapitulate  and 
bring  together  some  of  the  points  already  made  elsewhere. 

No  set  rules  can  be  followed  in  research.  The  investigator  has 

131 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

to  exercise  his  ingenuity,   originality  and  judgment  and  take 
advantage  of  every  useful  stratagem.  F.  C.  S.  Schiller  wrote : 

"  Methods  that  succeed  must  have  value.  .  .  .  The  success  has 
shown  that  in  this  case  the  enquirer  was  right  to  select  the  facts 
he  fixed  upon  as  significant,  and  to  neglect  the  rest  as  irrelevant, 
to  connect  them  as  he  did  by  the  '  laws  '  he  applied  to  them,  to 
theorise  about  them  as  he  did,  to  perceive  the  analogies,  to 
weigh  the  chances,  as  he  did,  to  speculate  and  to  run  the  risks 
he  did.  But  only  in  this  case.  In  the  very  next  case,  which  he 
takes  to  be  *  essentially  the  same  '  as  the  last,  and  as  nearly 
analogous  as  is  humanly  possible,  he  may  find  that  the  differences 
(which  always  exist  between  cases)  are  relevant,  and  that  his 
methods  and  assumptions  have  to  be  modified  to  cope  with  it 
successfully."®" 

Research  has  been  likened  to  warfare  against  the  unknown. 
This  suggests  some  useful  analogies  as  to  tactics.  The  first  con- 
sideration is   proper  preparation   by  marshaUing   all  available 
resources  of  data  and  information,   as  well  as  the  necessary 
material  and  equipment.  The  attacker  will  have  a  great  advantage 
if  he  can  bring  to  bear  a  new  technical  weapon.  The  procedure 
most  likely  to  lead  to  an  advance  is  to  concentrate  one's  forces 
on  a  very  restricted  sector  chosen  because  the  enemy  is  believed 
to  be  weakest  there.  Weak  spots  in  the  defence  may  be  found  by 
preliminary  scouting  or  by  tentative  attacks;  when  a  stiff  resis- 
tance is  encountered  it  is  usually  better  to  seek  a  way  around  it 
by  some  manoeuvre  instead  of  persisting  in  a  frontal  attack. 
Very  occasionally,   when   a   really  important  break-through  is 
effected,  it  may  be  expedient,  although  risky,  to  overrun  quickly 
a  large  territory  and  leave  much  of  the  consolidation  to  followers, 
provided  the  work  is  important  enough  to  attract  them.  However, 
generally  speaking,  advances  proceed  by  stages;  when  a  new 
position  is  taken  it  should  be  firmly  consoHdated  before  any 
attempt  is  made  to  use  it  as  a  base  for  further  advance.  This 
rhythm  is  the  normal  form  of  progression  not  only  in  scientific 
research   but   in   all    forms   of  scholarship :    the   gathering   of 
information  leads  naturally  to  a  pause  for  synthesis  and  interpreta- 
tion which  in  turn  is  followed  by  another  stage  of  collection  of 
crude  data  selected  in  light  of  the  new  generalisations  reached. 
Even  in  applied  research,  such  as  the  investigation  of  a  disease 

132 


STRATEGY 

of  man  or  of  domestic  animals,  the  usual  procedure  is  first  to 
find  out  as  much  as  possible  about  any  or  all  of  the  aspects  of 
the  problem,  without  deliberately  aiming  at  a  particular  objective 
of  practical  use.  Experience  has  shown  quite  definitely  that  a 
fuller  understanding  of  the  subject  nearly  always  reveals  useful 
facts.  Sometimes  one  finds  a  vulnerable  link  in  the  life-cycle  of 
the  parasite  causing  the  disease  and  this  may  lead  to  a  simple 
means  of  control.  Having  such  a  possibility  in  view  it  is  helpful 
to  consider  the  biology  of  the  infective  agent,  whether  it  be  virus 
or  helminth,  and  to  ponder  on  how  it  manages  to  survive, 
especially  when  making  its  way  from  one  host  to  the  next. 

Biological  discoveries  are  often  at  first  recognised  in  the  form 
of  qualitative  phenomena  and  one  of  the  first  aims  is  usually  to 
refine  them  to  quantitative,  reproducible  processes.  Eventually 
they  may  be  reduced  to  a  chemical  or  physical  basis.  It  is  note- 
worthy that  the  declared  aim  of  a  large  proportion  of  investiga- 
tions described  in  the  leading  scientific  journals  is  to  disclose  the 
mechanism  of  some  biological  process.  It  is  a  fundamental  belief 
that  all  biological  functions  can  eventually  be  explained  in  terms 
of  physics  and  chemistry.  Vitalism,  which  postulated  mysterious 
"  vital "  forces,  and  teleology,  which  postulated  a  supernatural 
directing  agency,  have  long  ago  been  abandoned  by  experi- 
mental biologists.  However,  teleology  is  admissible  in  a  modified 
sense  that  an  organ  or  function  fulfils  a  purpose  toward  aiding 
the  survival  of  the  organism  as  a  whole  or  survival  of  the 
species. 

The  most  honoured  and  acclaimed  advances  in  science  are  the 
perception  of  new  laws  and  principles  and  factual  discoveries 
of  direct  practical  use  to  man.  Usually  little  prominence  is  given 
to  the  inventions  of  new  laboratory  techniques  and  apparatus 
despite  the  fact  that  the  introduction  of  an  important  new  tech- 
nique is  often  responsible  for  a  surge  of  progress  just  as  much 
as  is  the  discovery  of  a  new  law  or  fact.  Solid  media  for  the 
culture  of  bacteria,  bacterial  filters,  virus  haemagglutination  and 
partition  chromatography  are  outstanding  examples.  It  may  be 
profitable  for  research  workers  and  the  organisers  of  research  to 
pay  more  attention  to  the  developments  of  new  techniques  than 
has  been  the  custom. 

It  was  a   characteristic   of   Faraday,   Darwin,   Bernard   and 

133 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC   INVESTIGATION 

probably  all  great  investigators  to  follow  up  their  discoveries  and 
not  leave  the  trail  till  they  had  exhausted  it.  The  story  of 
Bernard's  experiments  with  digestion  in  rabbits  recounted  earlier 
provides  a  good  illustration  of  this  poHcy.  When  Gowland 
Hopkins  found  that  a  certain  test  for  proteins  was  due  to  the 
presence  of  glyoxylic  acid  as  an  impurity  in  one  of  the  reagents, 
he  followed  this  up  to  find  what  group  in  the  protein  it  reacted 
with  and  this  led  to  his  famous  isolation  of  tryptophane.  Any 
new  fact  is  potentially  an  important  new  tool  to  be  used  for 
uncovering  further  knowledge  and  a  small  discovery  may  lead 
to  something  much  greater.  As  Tyndall  said  : 

"  Knowledge  once  gained  casts  a  faint  light  beyond  its  own 
immediate  boundaries.  There  is  no  discovery  so  limited  as  not 
to  illuminate  something  beyond  itself." 


95 


As  soon  as  anything  new  is  discovered  the  successful  scientist 
immediately  looks  at  it  from  all  possible  points  of  view  and  by 
connecting  it  with  other  knowledge  seeks  new  avenues  for  investi- 
gation. The  real  and  lasting  pleasure  in  a  discovery  comes  not  so 
much  from  the  accomplishment  itself  as  from  the  possibility  of 
using  it  as  a  stepping  stone  for  fresh  advances. 

Anyone  with  a  spark  of  the  research  spirit  does  not  need  to  be 
exhorted  to  chase  for  all  he  is  worth  a  really  promising  clue  when 
one  is  found,  dropping  for  the  time  being  other  activities  and 
interests  as  far  as  practicable.  But  in  research  most  of  the  time 
progress  is  difficult  and  often  one  is  up  against  what  appears  to 
be  a  "  brick  wall ".  It  is  here  that  all  resources  of  ingenuity  and 
method  are  required.  Perhaps  the  first  thing  to  try  is  to  abandon 
the  subject  for  a  few  days  and  then  reconsider  the  whole  problem 
with  a  fresh  mind.  There  are  three  ways  in  which  benefit  may 
be  derived  from  temporary  abandonment  of  a  difficulty.  It  allows 
time  for  "incubation  ",  that  is  for  the  subconscious  to  digest  the 
data,  it  allows  time  for  the  mind  to  forget  conditioned  thinking, 
and  lastly,  by  not  doggedly  persisting,  one  avoids  fixing  too 
strongly  the  unprofitable  lines  of  thought.  The  principle  of 
temporary  abandonment  is,  of  course,  widely  practised  in  every- 
day life,  as  for  example,  in  postponing  the  making  of  a  difficult 
decision  until  one  has  "  slept  on  it ".  Elsewhere  the  usefulness 
of  discussion  has  been  stressed,  not  so  much  for  seeking  technical 

134 


STRATEGY 

advice  as  for  promoting  new  ideas.  Also  discussion  helps  one  to 
gain  that  clear  understanding  of  the  problem,  which  is  so  essen- 
tial. 

Another  thing  to  try  when  one  is  up  against  an  impasse  is 
to  go  back  to  the  beginning  and  try  to  find  a  new  Hne  of 
approach  by  looking  at  the  problem  in  a  different  way.  It  may 
be  possible  to  collect  more  data  from  the  field  or  clinic.  Fresh 
field  or  clinical  observations  may  also  be  useful  in  prompting 
new  ideas.  As  a  result  of  trying  to  reduce  the  problem  to  an 
experimental  inquiry,  the  worker  may  have  selected  a  sterile  and 
erroneous  refinement  of  the  problem.  When  the  crude  problem 
is  seen  again  he  may  select  some  other  aspect  for  investigation. 
Sometimes  it  is  possible  to  resolve  the  difficulty  into  simpler 
components  which  can  be  tackled  separately.  If  the  difficulty 
cannot  be  overcome,  perhaps  a  way  around  it  can  be  found  by 
using  an  alternative  technical  method.  It  may  be  helpful  to  look 
for  analogies  between  the  problem  presented  and  others  that  have 
been  solved. 

If,  after  persistent  attempts  to  resolve  the  difficulty,  no  advance 
is  being  made,  it  is  usually  best  to  drop  the  problem  for  a  few 
weeks  or  months  and  take  up  something  else,  but  to  think  and 
talk  about  it  occasionally.  A  new  idea  may  arise  or  a  new  devel- 
opment in  other  fields  may  occur  which  enable  the  problem  to  be 
taken  up  again.  If  nothing  fresh  turns  up,  the  problem  will  have 
to  be  abandoned  as  being  insoluble  in  the  present  state  of  know- 
ledge in  related  fields.  It  is,  however,  a  serious  fault  in  a  research 
worker  to  be  too  ready  to  drop  problems  as  soon  as  he  encoun- 
ters a  difficulty  or  gets  seized  by  enthusiasm  for  another  line  of 
work.  Generally  speaking  one  should  make  every  effort  to  com- 
plete an  investigation  once  it  has  been  started.  The  worker  who 
repeatedly  changes  his  problem  to  chase  his  newest  bright  idea 
is  usually  ineffectual. 

As  soon  as  a  piece  of  work  is  nearing  completion  it  should  be 
written  up  as  for  publication.  It  is  important  to  do  this  before 
the  work  has  been  brought  to  a  close  because  frequently  one 
finds  gaps  or  weak  points  which  can  be  remedied  while  the 
materials  are  still  at  hand.  Even  when  the  work  is  not  nearing 
completion,  it  is  as  well  to  write  up  an  investigation  at  least 
once  a  year,  because  otherwise  when  one  writes  up  work  from 

135 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

old  notes,  one's  memory  of  the  experiments  has  become  dim  so 
that  the  task  is  more  difficult  and  cannot  be  done  so  well.  Also,  for 
reasons  discussed  elsewhere,  it  is  desirable  to  review  the  problem 
periodically.  However,  work  that  has  not  produced  significant 
results  is  better  not  published.  It  cluttei^s  up  the  journals  and 
does  more  harm  than  good  to  the  author's  reputation  in  the  minds 
of  the  discerning. 

When  the  work  has  been  completed,  it  is  wise  to  submit  the 
article  to  an  experienced  colleague  for  criticism — not  only  because 
the  colleague  may  be  more  experienced  than  the  author,  but  also 
because  it  is  easier  to  see  flaws  in  another's  work  or  language  than 
in  one's  own. 

A  word  of  caution  might  be  given  against  publishing  work  that 
is  not  conclusive  and  especially  about  making  interpretations  that 
are  not  fully  justified  by  the  experimental  results  or  observations. 
Whatever  is  written  will  remain  permanently  in  the  literature  and 
one's  scientific  reputation  can  be  damaged  by  publishing  some- 
thing that  is  later  proved  incorrect.  Generally  speaking,  it  is  a 
safe  policy  to  give  a  faithful  record  of  the  results  obtained  and 
to  suggest  only  cautiously  the  interpretation,  distinguishing 
clearly  between  facts  and  interpretation.  Premature  publication 
of  work  that  could  not  be  substantiated  has  at  times  spoilt  the 
reputation  of  promising  scientists.  Superlatives  and  exaggeration 
are  anathema  to  most  scientists,  the  greatest  of  whom  have 
usually  been  modest  and  cautious.  Faraday  wrote  to  a  friend  in 
1831  : 

"  I  am  busy  just  now  again  on  electro-magnetism,  and  think  I 

have  got  hold  of  a  good  thing,  but  can't  say.  It  may  be  a  weed 

instead  of  a  fish  that,  after  all  my  labour,  I  may  at  last  pull  up." 

What  he  pulled  up  was  the  electric  dynamo.  In  1940  Sir  Howard 
Florey  wrote  to  the  Rockefeller  Foundation  for  financial  sup- 
port for  his  work  on  penicillin,  which  he  then  had  good  reason 
for  believing  could  be  developed  into  a  therapeutic  agent  even 
more  effective  than  the  sulphonamides.  In  such  a  letter  one  might 
be  expected  to  present  the  work  in  the  most  favourable  light,  but 
this  is  all  that  Florey  allowed  himself  to  say  : 

"  I  don't  think  I  am  too  optimistic  in  thinking  that  this  is  a 
very  promising  line."'^ 

What  a  classic  piece  of  understatement  that  has  proved  to  be  ! 

136 


STRATEGY 

I  confess  that  I  did  not  read  Bacon  until  after  I  had  nearly 
finished  writing  this  book  and  only  then  did  I  realise  how  clearly 
he  had  seen  that  discovery  is  more  often  than  not  empirical — the 
same  view  as  I  have  reached  from  studying  the  methods  which 
have  produced  results  during  recent  times.  He  quotes  with 
approval  Celsus  as  saying  : 

"  That  medicines  and  cures  were  first  found  out,  and  then  after 
the  reasons  and  causes  were  discoursed;  and  not  the  causes  first 
found  out,  and  by  light  from  them  the  medicines  and  cures 
discovered."^ 

No  more  apt  commentary  could  be  made  about  the  advances  in 
chemotherapy  of  this  century  than  this  remark  of  Celsus'  about 
the  medical  science  of  1800  years  ago.  When  one  reflects  that 
chance  and  empiricism  is  the  method  by  which  organic  evolution 
developed,  it  is  perhaps  not  so  surprising  that  these  factors  play 
such  an  important  part  in  biological  research. 

In  research  we  often  have  to  use  our  techniques  at  their  extreme 
limit  and  even  beyond — like  Schaudinn  discovering  the  pale 
spirochaete  of  syphilis  which  others  could  barely  see  by  the 
methods  then  available.  So  also  with  our  reasoning;  for  usually 
discovery  is  beyond  the  reach  of  reason. 

In  physics  inductive  logic  is  as  inadequate  as  in  biology.  Ein- 
stein leaves  us  in  no  doubt  on  this  point  when  he  says  : 

"  There  is  no  inductive  method  which  could  lead  to  the  funda- 
mental concepts  of  physics.  Failure  to  understand  this  fact 
constituted  the  basic  philosophical  error  of  so  many  investigators 
of  the  nineteenth  century.  .  .  .  We  now  realise  with  special  clarity, 
how  much  in  error  arcy  those  theorists  who  believe  that  theory 
comes  inductively  from  experience." 

In  formal  education  the  student  is  implicitly,  if  not  explicitly, 
led  to  believe  that  reason  is  the  main,  or  even  the  only,  means  by 
which  science  advances.  This  view  has  been  supported  by  the  con- 
ception of  the  so-called  "  scientific  method  "  outlined  mainly  by 
certain  logicians  of  the  last  century  who  had  little  real  under- 
standing of  research.  In  this  book  I  have  tried  to  show  the  error 
of  this  outlook  and  have  emphasised  the  limitations  of  reason 
as  an  instrument  in  making  discoveries.  I  have  not  questioned  the 
belief  that  reason  is  the  best  guide  in  known  territory,  though 

137 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

even  here  the  hazards  in  its  use  are  probably  greater  than  gener- 
ally realised.  But  in  research  we  are  continually  groping  beyond 
known  territory  and  here  it  is  not  so  much  a  question  of  abandon- 
ing reason  as  finding  that  we  are  unable  to  employ  it  because 
there  is  not  sufficient  information  available  on  which  to  use  it 
properly.  Rather  than  delude  ourselves  that  we  are  able  effec- 
tively to  use  reason  in  complex  natural  phenomena  when  we  have 
only  inadequate  information  and  vague  ideas,  it  seems  to  me 
better  openly  to  recognise  that  we  have  often  to  resort  to  taste 
and  to  recognise  the  important  roles  of  chance  and  intuition  in 
discovery. 

In  research,  as  indeed  in  everyday  life,  very  often  we  have  of 
necessity  to  decide  our  course  of  action  on  personal  judgment 
based  on  taste.  Only  the  technicalities  of  research  are  "  scientific  " 
in  the  sense  of  being  purely  objective  and  rational.  Paradoxical 
as  it  may  at  first  appear,  the  truth  is  that,  as  W.  H.  George  has 
said,  scientific  research  is  an  art,  not  a  science."*^ 


SUMMARY 

Tactics  are  best  worked  out  by  the  worker  engaged  on  the 
problem.  He  should  also  have  a  say  in  planning  strategy,  but  here 
he  can  often  be  assisted  by  a  research  director  or  by  a  technical 
committee  which  includes  scientists  familiar  with  the  particular 
field  of  work.  The  main  function  of  committees  is  planning 
matters  of  poUcy.  Research  can  be  planned  but  discovery 
cannot. 

When  discoveries  are  transferred  to  another  field  of  science 
they  are  often  instrumental  in  uncovering  still  further  knowledge. 
I  have  given  some  hints  on  how  best  to  go  about  the  various 
activities  that  constitute  research,  but  explicit  rules  cannot  be 
laid  down  because  research  is  an  art. 

The  general  strategy  of  research  is  to  work  with  some  clear 
object  in  view  but  nevertheless  to  keep  alert  for  and  seize  any 
unexpected  opportunities. 


138 


CHAPTER    ELEVEN 

SCIENTISTS 


"  It  is  not  the  talents  we  possess  so  much  as  the  use  we 
make  of  them  that  counts  in  the  progress  of  the  world." 

Brailsford  Robertson 


Attributes  required  for  research 

IN  MANY  respects  the  research  worker  resembles  the  pioneer. 
He  explores  the  frontiers  of  knowledge  and  requires  many  of 
the  same  attributes :  enterprise  and  initiative,  readiness  to  face 
difficulties  and  overcome  them  with  his  own  resourcefulness  and 
ingenuity,  perseverance,  a  spirit  of  adventure,  a  certain  dissatis- 
faction with  well-known  territory  and  prevailing  ideas,  and  an 
eagerness  to  try  his  own  judgment. 

Probably  the  two  most  essential  attributes  for  the  research 
worker  are  a  love  of  science  and  an  insatiable  curiosity.  The 
person  attracted  to  research  usually  is  one  who  retains  more 
than  usual  of  the  instinct  of  curiosity.  Anyone  whose  imagination 
cannot  be  fired  by  the  prospect  of  finding  out  something  never 
before  found  by  man  will  only  waste  his  and  others'  time  by 
taking  up  research,  for  only  those  will  succeed  who  have  a  genuine 
interest  and  enthusiasm  for  discovery.  The  most  successful 
scientists  are  capable  of  the  zeal  of  the  fanatic  but  are  discipUned 
by  objective  judgment  of  their  results  and  by  the  need  to  meet 
criticism  from  others.  Love  of  science  is  hkely  to  be  accompanied 
by  scientific  taste  and  also  is  necessary  to  enable  one  to  persist 
in  the  face  of  frustration. 

A  good  intelligence,  internal  drive,  wiUingness  to  work  hard 
and  tenacity  of  purpose  are  further  prerequisites  for  success  in 
research,  as  in  nearly  all  walks  of  life.  The  scientist  also  needs 
imagination  so  that  he  can  picture  in  his  mind  how  processes 
work,  how  things  take  place  that  cannot  be  observed  and  conjure 
up  hypotheses.  The  research  worker  is  sometimes  a  difficult  person 

139 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

because  he  has  no  great  confidence  in  his  opinions,  yet  he  also 
is  sceptical  of  others'  views.  This  characteristic  can  be  incon- 
venient in  everyday  life.  Cajal  commenting  on  the  importance 
of  mental  independence  in  the  scientist,  remarks  that  humility 
may  be  fitting  for  saints  but  seldom  for  scientists.^ ^" 

A  spirit  of  indomitable  perseverance  has  characterised  nearly 
all  successful  scientists,  for  most  worth  while  achievements  re- 
quired persistence  and  courage  in  face  of  repeated  frustrations. 
So  strong  was  this  trait  in  Darwin  that  his  son  said  it  went  beyond 
ordinary  perseverance  and  could  better  be  described  as  dogged- 
ness.  Pasteur  said : 

"  Let  me  tell  you  the  secret  that  has  led  me  to  my  goal.  My 
only  strength  lies  in  my  tenacity."^ ^^ 

People  may  be  divided  roughly  into  those  who  habitually 
react  vigorously  to  external  influences — including  ideas — and 
those  who  are  passive  and  accept  things  as  they  come.  The 
former  question  everything  they  are  told  even  as  children  and 
often  rebel  against  the  conventional.  They  are  curious  and  want 
to  find  out  things  for  themselves.  The  other  type  fits  into  life  with 
less  trouble  and,  other  things  being  equal,  more  easily  accumu- 
lates information  given  as  formal  teaching.  The  mind  of  this 
latter  type  becomes  furnished  with  generally  accepted  ideas  and 
set  opinions,  whereas  the  reactive  type  has  fewer  fixed  opinions 
and  his  mind  remains  free  and  flexible.  Of  course,  not  everyone 
can  be  classed  as  belonging  to  one  of  these  two  extremes,  but 
clearly  those  approximating  to  the  passive  type  are  not  cut  out 
for  research. 

Preparing  a  list  of  the  required  attributes  is  not  much  help 
in  the  vexing  problem  of  how  to  select  promising  people  for 
research  or  of  deciding  yourself  if  you  are  suitable,  because  there 
is  at  present  no  objective  means  of  measuring  the  qualities  listed. 
However,  this  is  a  problem  which  psychologists  might  be  able  to 
solve  in  time.  For  example,  it  might  be  possible  to  devise  a  test 
of  a  person's  knowledge  of  everyday  things  that  would  be  a 
measure  of  his  curiosity  and  powers  of  observation — his  success 
in  "  discovering  "  things  in  his  environment,  for  life  can  be  a 
perpetual  process  of  discovering.  Tests  might  also  be  devised  to 
measure  ability  to  generalise,  to  formulate  hypotheses  to  fit  given 

140 


SCIENTISTS 

data.  Possibly  love  of  science  might  be  tested  by  determining  the 
response — being  delighted  or  not — on  learning  of  scientific  dis- 
coveries. 

Ordinary  examinations  are  not  a  good  guide  to  a  student's 
ability  at  research,  because  they  tend  to  favour  the  accumulators 
of  knowledge  rather  than  the  thinkers.  Brilliant  examinees  are 
sometimes  no  good  at  research,  while  on  the  other  hand  some 
famous  scientists  have  made  a  poor  showing  at  examinations. 
Paul  Ehrlich  only  got  through  his  final  medical  examinations  by 
the  grace  of  the  examiners  who  had  the  good  sense  to  give  recog- 
nition to  his  special  talents,  and  Einstein  failed  at  the  entrance 
examination  to  the  Polytechnic  School.  Probably  the  student 
who  is  reflective  and  critical  is  at  a  disadvantage  in  accumulating 
information  as  compared  with  the  student  who  accepts  without 
question  all  he  is  told.  Charles  Nicolle  goes  so  far  as  to  say  that 
the  inventive  genius  is  not  able  to  store  knowledge  and  that  inven- 
tiveness may  be  killed  by  bad  teaching,  fixed  ideas  and  erudition. ^^ 

I  have  noticed  that  in  England  a  great  many  research  workers 
in  both  the  biological  and  non-biological  sciences  are,  or  have 
been  in  their  youth,  keen  naturalists.  The  pursuing  of  some 
branch  of  natural  history  as  a  hobby  by  a  young  man  may  be  a 
valuable  indication  of  an  aptitude  for  research.  It  shows  that  he 
gets  pleasure  from  studying  natural  phenomena  and  is  curious 
to  find  out  things  for  himself  by  observation. 

At  present  the  only  way  of  selecting  promising  research  talent 
— of  "  discovering  discoverers  "  as  Rous  has  put  it — is  by  giving 
the  candidate  an  opportunity  of  trying  his  hand  at  research  for 
at  least  one  or  two  years.  Until  the  young  scientist  has  shown  that 
he  has  definite  ability  in  research,  it  is  wiser  for  him  not  to  be 
given  a  permanent  research  position.  This  precaution  is  as 
important  for  the  future  welfare  and  happiness  of  the  scientist 
as  it  is  for  the  good  of  the  research  institution.  It  is  helpful  for 
undergraduates  to  be  given  an  opportunity  during  their  final 
year  to  dabble  in  research,  as  this  often  gives  a  preliminary  indica- 
tion of  a  person's  suitability  for  research.  One  favourable  indica- 
tion is  for  the  young  graduate  to  show  real  desire  to  do  research 
by  taking  steps  to  get  a  research  position;  in  other  words,  the 
best  research  workers  tend  to  select  themselves. 

Whatever  the   exact   mental   requirements   may  be,   it   is   a 

141 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

widely  held  opinion  that  not  everyone  is  able  to  undertake 
research  successfully,  just  as  not  everyone  has  talent  for  com- 
posing music,  but  lack  of  the  particular  requirements  should  not 
be  regarded  as  a  slur  on  the  person's  intelligence  or  his  ability  in 
other  directions. 

Incentives  and  rewards 

The  chief  incentives  of  research  are  to  satisfy  curiosity,  to 
satisfy  the  creative  instinct,  the  desire  to  know  whether  one's 
conjecture  has  led  to  the  creation  of  new  knowledge  and  the 
desire  for  the  feeling  of  importance  by  gaining  recognition. 
More  mundane  incentives  are  the  need  to  gain  a  livelihood  and 
the  ambition  to  "get  on  in  the  world",  "showing"  certain 
individuals  who  did  not  believe  in  your  ability  on  the  one  hand, 
and  on  the  other  hand,  trying  to  justify  the  confidence  that  others 
may  have  shown  in  you.  Recognition  of  work  done  is  an  import- 
ant incentive  as  is  illustrated  by  the  ill-feeling  sometimes  dis- 
played over  contentious  points  of  priority  in  publication.  Even 
great  scientists  are  usually  jealous  of  getting  all  due  credit  for 
their  discoveries.  The  desire  to  see  one's  name  in  print  and  be 
credited  throughout  the  scientific  world  with  one's  accomplish- 
ments is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  important  incentives  in 
research.  In  addition  to  these  incentives  which  are  common  to  all 
types  of  research,  in  applied  research  there  is  the  desire  to 
accomplish  something  for  the  good  of  mankind.  This  is  likely  to 
be  more  eflfective  if  it  is  not  merely  a  vague  ideal  but  if  those 
to  benefit  are  known  to,  or  in  some  way  associated  with,  the 
research  worker. 

The  man  or  woman  with  a  research  mind  is  fascinated  by  the 
mental  challenge  of  the  unexplained  and  delights  in  exercising 
the  wits  in  trying  to  find  a  solution.  This  is  just  a  manifestation 
of  the  phenomenon  that  many  people  find  pleasure  in  solving 
problems,  even  when  there  is  no  reward  attached,  as  is  shown  by 
the  popularity  of  crossword  puzzles  and  detective  stories.  In- 
cidentally Paul  Ehrlich  loved  detective  mysteries.  Interest  in  a 
particular  branch  of  science  sometimes  originates  from  the  intrin- 
sic beauty  of  the  material  or  technique  employed.  Naturalists 
and  zoologists  are  often  attracted  to  study  a  group  of  animals 
because  they  find  their  appearance  pleasing  and  a  bacteriologist 

142 


SCIENTISTS 

may  like  using  a  certain  technique  because  it  appeals  to  his 
aesthetic  sensibility.  Very  likely  it  was  Ehrlich's  extraordinary 
love  of  bright  colours  (he  is  said  to  have  derived  an  ecstatic 
pleasure  from  them)  that  gave  him  an  interest  in  dyes  and  so 
determined  the  direction  in  which  his  work  developed. 

Albert  Einstein  distinguishes  three  types  of  research  workers : 
those  who  take  up  science  because  it  offers  them  an  opportunity 
to  exercise  their  particular  talents  and  who  exult  in  it  as  an 
athlete  enjoys  exercising  his  prowess;  those  who  regard  it  as 
a  means  of  livelihood  and  who  but  for  circumstances  might 
have  become  successful  business  men;  and  lastly  the  true 
devotees,  who  are  rare  but  make  a  contribution  to  knowledge  out 
of  proportion  to  their  numbers.  ^^ 

Some  psychologists  consider  that  man's  best  work  is  usually 
done  under  adversity  and  that  mental  stress  and  even  physical 
pain  may  act  as  a  mental  stimulant.  Many  prominent  men  have 
suffered  from  psychological  troubles  and  various  diflRculties  but 
for  which  perhaps  they  would  never  have  put  forward  that 
effort  required  to  excel. 

The  scientist  seldom  gets  a  large  monetary  reward  for  his 
labours  so  he  should  be  freely  granted  any  just  fame  arising 
from  his  work.  But  the  greatest  reward  is  the  thrill  of  discovery. 
As  many  scientists  attest,  it  is  one  of  the  greatest  joys  that  life 
has  to  offer.  It  gives  a  tremendous  emotional  uplift  and  great 
sense  of  well-being  and  satisfaction.  Not  only  factual  discoveries 
but  the  sudden  realisation  of  a  generalisation  can  give  the  same 
feeling  of  exhilaration.  As  Prince  Kropotkin  wrote  : 

"  He  who  has  once  in  his  life  experienced  this  joy  of  scientific 
creation  will  never  forget  it." 

Baker  quotes  the  story  of  the  great  British  biologist  Alfred  Wallace 
making  a  very  small  discovery  : 

"  None  but  a  naturalist,"  wrote  Wallace,  "  can  understand  the 
intense  excitement  I  experienced  when  at  last  I  captured  it 
[a  new  species  of  butterfly].  My  heart  began  to  beat  violently, 
the  blood  rushed  to  my  head,  and  I  felt  much  more  like  fainting 
than  I  have  done  when  in  apprehension  of  immediate  death.  I 
had  a  headache  the  rest  of  the  day,  so  great  was  the  excitement 
produced  by  what  will  appear  to  most  people  a  very  inadequate 


cause."® 


143 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

Referring  to  the  elation  he  felt  after  demonstrating  the  feasibility 
of  protecting  people  against  smallpox  by  vaccination,  Edward 
Jenner  wrote  : 

"  The  joy  I  felt  at  the  prospect  before  me  of  being  the  instru- 
ment destined  to  take  away  from  the  world  one  of  its  greatest 
calamities  .  .  .  was  so  excessive  that  I  sometimes  found  myself 
in  a  kind  of  reverie."^" 

Louis  Pasteur  and  Claude  Bernard  made  the  following  comments 
on  this  phenomenon  : 

"  When  you  have  at  last  arrived  at  certainty,  your  joy  is  one 
of  the  greatest  that  can  be  felt  by  a  human  soul."^^ 

"  The  joy  of  discovery  is  certainly  the  liveliest  that  the  mind  of 
man  can  ever  feel."^^ 

The  discoverer  has  an  urge  to  share  his  joy  with  his  colleagues 
and  usually  rushes  into  a  friend's  laboratory  to  recount  the  event 
and  have  him  come  and  see  the  results.  Most  people  get  more  fun 
and  enjoyment  out  of  new  developments  if  they  are  able  to  share 
them  with  colleagues  who  are  working  on  the  same  subject  or  are 
sufficiently  closely  related  to  be  genuinely  interested. 

The  stimulus  of  a  discovery  immediately  wipes  out  all  the 
disappointments  of  past  frustrations  and  the  scientist  works  with 
a  new-found  vigour.  Furthermore,  some  stimulus  is  felt  by  his 
colleagues  and  so  one  discovery  makes  the  conditions  more  pro- 
pitious for  further  advances.  But  unfortunately  things  do  not 
always  turn  out  like  this.  Only  too  often  our  joy  is  short-Uved 
and  found  to  be  premature.  The  consequent  depression  may  be 
deep,  and  here  a  colleague  can  help  by  showing  understanding 
and  encouragement.  To  "take  it"  in  this  way  without  being 
beaten  is  one  of  the  hard  lessons  the  young  scientist  has  to  learn. 

Unfortunately  research  has  more  frustrations  than  successes 
and  the  scientist  is  more  often  up  against  what  appears  to  be  an 
impenetrable  barrier  than  making  progress.  Only  those  who  have 
sought  know  how  rare  and  hard  to  find  are  those  little  diamonds 
of  truth  which,  when  mined  and  polished,  will  endure  hard  and 
bright.  Lord  Kelvin  wrote  : 

"  One  word  characterises  the  most  strenuous  of  the  efforts  for 
the  advancement  of  science  that  I  have  made  perseveringly 
during  fifty-five  years;  that  word  is  failure." 

144 


SCIENTISTS 

Michael  Faraday  said  that  in  the  most  successful  instances  less 
than  one  in  ten  of  the  hopes  and  preliminary  conclusions  are 
realised.  When  one  is  depressed,  some  cold  comfort  might  be 
derived  from  the  experience  of  those  two  great  scientists.  It  is  well 
for  the  young  scientist  to  realise  early  that  the  fruits  of  research 
are  not  easily  won  and  that  if  he  is  to  succeed  he  will  need 
endurance  and  courage. 


The  ethics  of  research 

There  are  certain  ethical  considerations  which  are  generally 
recognised  among  scientists.  One  of  the  most  important  is  that, 
in  reporting  an  investigation,  the  author  is  under  an  obligation 
to  give  due  credit  to  previous  work  which  he  has  drawn  upon  and 
to  anyone  who  has  assisted  materially  in  the  investigation.  This 
elementary  unwritten  rule  is  not  always  followed  as  scrupulously 
as  it  should  be  and  offenders  ought  to  realise  that  increased  credit 
in  the  eyes  of  the  less  informed  readers  is  more  than  offset  by  the 
opprobrium  accorded  them  by  the  few  who  know  and  whose 
opinion  really  matters.  A  common  minor  infringement  that  one 
hears  is  someone  quoting  another's  ideas  in  conversation  as  though 
they  were  his  own. 

A  serious  scientific  sin  is  to  steal  someone's  ideas  or  preliminary 
results  given  in  the  course  of  conversation  and  to  work  on  them 
and  report  them  without  obtaining  permission  to  do  so.  This  is 
rightly  regarded  as  little  better  than  common  thieving  and  I  have 
heard  a  repeated  offender  referred  to  as  a  "  scientific  bandit  ". 
He  who  transgresses  in  this  way  is  not  likely  to  be  trusted  again. 
Another  improper  practice  which  unfortunately  is  not  as  rare 
as  one  might  expect,  is  for  a  director  of  research  to  annex  most 
of  the  credit  for  work  which  he  has  only  supervised  by  publishing 
it  under  joint  authorship  with  his  own  name  first.  The  author 
whose  name  is  placed  first  is  referred  to  as  the  senior  author, 
but  senior  in  this  phrase  means  the  person  who  was  responsible 
for  most  of  the  work,  and  not  he  who  is  senior  by  virtue  of  the 
post  he  holds.  Most  directors  are  more  interested  in  encouraging 
their  junior  workers  than  in  getting  credit  themselves.  I  do  not 
wish  to  infer  that  in  cases  where  the  superior  officer  has  played 
a  real  part  in  the  work  he  should  withhold  his  name  altogether, 

145 


THE    ART   OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

as  over-conscientious  and  generous  people  sometimes  do,  but 
often  it  is  best  to  put  it  after  that  of  the  younger  scientist  so 
that  the  latter  will  not  be  overlooked  as  merely  one  of  "and 
collaborators".  The  inclusion  of  the  name  of  a  well  known 
scientist  who  has  helped  in  the  work  is  often  useful  as  a  guarantee 
of  the  quality  of  the  work  when  the  junior  author  has  not  yet 
established  a  reputation  for  himself  It  is  the  duty  of  every 
scientist  to  give  generously  whatever  advice  and  ideas  he  can 
and  usually  formal  acknowledgment  should  not  be  demanded  for 
such  help. 

Some  colleagues  and  myself  have  found  that  sometimes  what 
we  have  thought  to  be  a  new  idea  turns  out  not  to  be  original  at 
all  when  we  refer  to  notes  which  we  ourselves  made  on  the  subject 
some  time  previously.  Incomplete  remembering  of  this  type 
occasionally  results  in  the  quite  unintentional  annexing  of  another 
person's  idea.  An  idea  given  by  someone  else  in  conversation  may 
subsequently  be  recalled  without  its  origin  being  remembered  and 
thus  be  thought  to  be  one's  own. 

Complete  honesty  is  of  course  imperative  in  scientific  work. 
As  Cramer  said, 

"  In  the  long  run  it  pays  the  scientist  to  be  honest,  not  only 
by  not  making  false  statements,  but  by  giving  full  expression  to 
facts  that  are  opposed  to  his  views.  Moral  slovenliness  is  visited 
with  far  severer  penalties  in  the  scientific  than  in  the  business 
world."  26 

It  is  useless  presenting  one's  evidence  in  the  most  favourable  light, 
for  the  hard  facts  are  sure  to  be  revealed  later  by  other 
investigators.  The  experimenter  has  the  best  idea  of  the  possible 
errors  in  his  work.  He  should  report  sincerely  what  he  has  done 
and,  when  necessary,  indicate  where  mistakes  may  have  arisen. 

If  an  author  finds  out  he  cannot  later  substantiate  some  results 
he  has  reported  he  should  publish  a  correction  to  save  others  either 
being  misled  or  put  to  the  trouble  of  repeating  the  work  them- 
selves, only  to  learn  that  a  mistake  has  been  made. 

When  a  new  field  of  work  is  opened  up  by  a  scientist,  some 
people  consider  it  courteous  not  to  rush  in  to  it,  but  to  leave  the 
field  to  the  originator  for  a  while  so  that  he  may  have  an 
opportunity  of  reaping  the  first  fruits.  Personally  I  do  not  see 
any  need  to  hold  back  once  the  first  paper  has  been  published. 

146 


SCIENTISTS 

Hardly  any  discovery  is  possible  without  making  use  of  a 
knowledge  gained  by  others.  The  vast  store  of  scientific  knowledge 
which  is  to-day  available  could  never  have  been  built  up  if 
scientists  did  not  pool  their  contributions.  The  publication  of 
experimental  results  and  observations  so  that  they  are  available 
to  others  and  open  to  criticism  is  one  of  the  fundamental 
principles  on  which  modem  science  is  based.  Secrecy  is  contrary 
to  the  best  interests  and  spirit  of  science.  It  prevents  the  individual 
contributing  to  further  progress;  it  usually  means  that  he  or  his 
employer  is  trying  to  exploit  for  their  own  gain  some  advance 
made  by  building  on  the  knowledge  which  others  have  freely 
given.  Much  research  is  carried  out  in  secret  in  industry  and  in 
government  war  departments.  This  seems  to  be  inevitable  in  the 
world  as  it  is  to-day,  but  it  is  nevertheless  wrong  in  principle. 
Ideally,  freedom  to  publish,  provided  only  that  the  work  has 
sufficient  merit,  should  be  a  basic  right  of  all  research  workers. 
It  is  said  that  occasionally,  even  in  agricultural  research,  results 
may  be  suppressed  because  they  are  embarrassing  to  government 
authorities.^^  This  would  seem  to  be  a  dangerous  and  shortsighted 
policy. 

Personal  secrecy  in  laboratories  not  subject  to  any  restrictions 
is  not  infrequently  shown  by  workers  who  are  afraid  that  someone 
else  will  steal  their  preliminary  results  and  bring  them  to  fruition 
and  publish  before  they  themselves  are  able  to  do  so.  This  form 
of  temporary  secrecy  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  a  breach  of 
scientific  ethics  but,  although  understandable,  it  is  not  commend- 
able, for  free  interchange  of  information  and  ideas  helps  hasten 
the  advance  of  science.  Nevertheless  information  given  in  confi- 
dence must  be  respected  as  such  and  not  handed  on  to  others.  A 
travelling  scientist  visiting  various  laboratories  may  himself  be 
perfectly  honourable  in  not  taking  advantage  of  unpublished 
information  he  is  given,  but  may  inadvertently  hand  on  such 
information  to  a  less  scrupulous  individual.  The  traveller  can  best 
avoid  this  risk  by  asking  not  to  be  told  anything  that  is  wished 
to  be  kept  confidential,  for  it  is  difficult  to  remember  what  is  for 
restricted  distribution  and  what  not. 

Even  in  the  scientific  world,  unfortunately,  one  occasionally 
encounters  national  jealousies.  These  are  manifest  by  lack  of 
appreciation  or  acknowledgment  of  work  done  in  other  countries. 

147 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

Not  only  is  this  to  be  deplored  as  a  quite  indefensible  breach  of 
ethics  and  of  the  international  spirit  of  science,  but  it  rebounds 
on  the  offenders,  often  to  the  detriment  of  themselves  and  their 
country.  The  person  failing  to  appreciate  advances  in  science 
made  elsewhere  may  be  left  in  the  backwater  he  deserves,  and 
he  shows  himself  a  second-rate  scientist.  Among  the  great  majority 
of  scientists  there  exists  an  international  freemasonry  that  is  one 
of  the  main  reasons  for  faith  in  the  future  of  mankind,  and  it  is 
depressing  to  see  this  marred  by  petty  selfishness  on  the  part  of  a 
few  individuals. 


Different   types   of  scientific   minds 

Not  all  minds  work  alike.  Attempts  are  often  made  to  divide 
scientists  broadly  into  two  types,  but  the  classification  is  arbitrary 
and  probably  the  majority  fall  somewhere  between  the  two 
extremes   and   combine   many   of  the    characteristics   of  both. 

W.  D.  Bancroft,^"  the  American  chemist,  calls  one  type  the 
"  guessers  "  (using  the  word  guess  in  the  sense  of  making  a  shrewd 
judgment  or  hypothesis  in  advance  of  the  facts) :  these  follow 
mainly  the  deductive  or  Aristotehan  methods.  They  get  their 
hypothesis  first,  or  at  any  rate  early  in  the  investigation,  and  then 
test  it  by  experiment.  The  other  type  he  calls  the  "accumulators" 
because  they  accumulate  data  until  the  generalisation  or  hypo- 
thesis is  obvious;  these  follow  the  inductive  or  Baconian  method. 
However,  the  terms  inductive  and  deductive,  and  Aristotelian 
and  Baconian  can  be  confusing  and  have  sometimes  been  misused. 
Henri  Poincare^^  and  Jacques  Hadamard^"  classify  mathemati- 
cians as  either  "intuitive"  or  "logical"  according  to  whether 
they  work  largely  by  intuitions  or  by  gradual  systematic  steps. 
This  basis  of  classification  seems  to  agree  with  Bancroft's.  I  will 
use  the  terminology  "speculative"  and  "systematic"  as  this  seems 
the  simplest  way  of  indicating  the  principal  difference  between 
the  two  types. 

Charles  Nicolle®^  distinguished  (a)  the  inventive  genius  who 
cannot  be  a  storehouse  for  knowledge  and  who  is  not  necessarily 
highly  intelligent  in  the  usual  sense,  and  {b)  the  scientist  with  a 
fine  intelligence  who  classifies,  reasons  and  deduces  but  is, 
according  to  NicoUe,  incapable  of  creative  originality  or  making 

148 


SCIENTISTS 

original  discoveries.  The  former  uses  intuition  and  only  calls  on 
logic  and  reason  to  confirm  the  finding.  The  latter  advances 
knowledge  by  gradual  steps  like  a  mason  putting  brick  on  brick 
until  finally  a  structure  is  formed.  Nicolle  says  that  intuitions  were 
so  strong  with  Pasteur  and  Metchnikoff  that  sometimes  they 
almost  published  before  the  experimental  results  were  obtained. 
Their  experiments  were  done  mainly  to  reply  to  their  critics. 
Bancroft  gives  the  following  illustrations  of  the  outlook  of  the 
diflferent  types  of  scientist.  Examples  of  the  systematic  type  are 
Kelvin  and  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  who  said, 

"  Accurate  and  minute  measurement  seems  to  the  non- 
scientific  imagination  a  less  lofty  and  dignified  work  than  looking 
for  something  new,  yet  nearly  all  the  grandest  discoveries  are 
made  this  way  ", 

"  In  physical  sciences  the  discovery  of  new  facts  is  open  to  any 
blockhead  with  patience  and  manual  dexterity  and  acute  senses." 

Contrast  this  last  statement  with  one  made  by  Davy  : 

"  I  thank  God  I  was  not  made  a  dextrous  manipulator;  the 
most  important  of  my  discoveries  have  been  suggested  to  me 
by  my  failures." 

Most  mathematicians  are  the  speculative  type.  The  following 
remarks  are  attributed  to  Newton,  Whewell  and  Gauss  respec- 
tively : 

"  No  great  discovery  is  ever  made  without  a  bold  guess," 

"  Advances  in  knowledge  are  not  commonly  made  without 
some  boldness  and  licence  in  guessing," 

"  I  have  the  result  but  I  do  not  yet  know  how  to  get  it." 

Most  of  the  outstanding  discoverers  in  biology  have  also  been  of 
the  speculative  type.  Huxley  wrote  : 

"  It  is  a  popular  delusion  that  the  scientific  enquirer  is  under 
an  obligation  not  to  go  beyond  generalisation  of  observed  facts 
.  .  .  but  anyone  who  is  practically  acquainted  with  scientific  work 
is  aware  that  those  who  refuse  to  go  beyond  the  facts,  rarely 
get  as  far." 

The  following  two  comments,  made  on  different  occasions,  reveal 
Pasteur's  views  on  this  point : 

"  If  someone  tells  me  that  in  making  these  conclusions  I  have 

H9 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

gone  beyond  the  facts,  I  reply :  '  it  is  true  that  I  have  freely  put 
myself  among  ideas  which  cannot  be  rigorously  proved.  That  is 
my  way  of  looking  at  things.'  " 

"  Only  theory  can  bring  forth  and  develop  the  spirit  of  inven- 
tion." 

W.  Ostwald  classifies  scientists  slightly  differently.'*^  He  distin- 
guishes the  classicist  whose  main  characteristic  is  to  bring  to 
perfection  every  discovery  and  is  systematic,  and  the  romanticist 
who  has  a  multitude  of  ideas  but  has  a  certain  amount  of  super- 
ficiality in  dealing  with  them  and  seldom  works  them  out  com- 
pletely. Ostwald  says  the  classicist  is  a  bad  teacher  and  cannot 
do  anything  in  front  of  others,  while  the  romanticist  gives  away 
his  ideas  freely  and  has  an  enormous  influence  on  his  students. 
He  may  produce  some  outstanding  students  but  sometimes  spoils 
their  originality.  On  the  other  hand,  as  Hadamard  points  out, 
highly  intuitive  minds  may  be  very  obscure.  Kenneth  Mees 
considers  that  practical  scientific  discovery  and  technology 
embrace  three  different  methods  of  working :  {a)  theoretical 
synthesis,  (b)  observation  and  experiment,  (c)  invention.  It 
is  rare,  he  says,  for  one  man  to  excel  in  more  than  one 
of  these  activities,  for  each  requires  a  different  type  of  mind.^^ 

The  systematic  type  of  scientist  is  probably  more  suited  to 
developmental  research  and  the  speculative  type  to  exploratory 
research;  the  former  to  team  work  and  the  latter  either  to 
individual  work  or  as  leader  in  a  team.  Dr.  E.  L.  Taylor  describes 
the  organisation  of  a  large  commercial  research  organisation 
which  employed  men  of  the  speculative  type  to  play  about  with 
their  ideas,  but  as  soon  as  they  hit  on  something  that  promised 
to  be  of  value  it  was  taken  out  of  their  hands  entirely  and  given 
to  a  systematic  worker  to  test  and  develop  fully.  ^° 

The  speculative  and  systematic  types,  however,  represent 
extremes  and  probably  most  scientists  combine  some  of  the 
characteristics  of  both.  The  student  may  find  that  he  has  natural 
tendencies  toward  one  type  or  the  other.  Bancroft  considers  that 
often  one  type  cannot  be  converted  to  the  other.  It  is  probably 
best  for  each  to  follow  his  natural  tendencies  and  one  wonders 
if  many  scientists  have  not  been  unduly  influenced  by  the  teacher 
under  whose  influence  they  happened  to  fall.  The  important 
thing  is  for  us  not  to  expect  everyone  to  think  the  same  way  as 

150 


SCIENTISTS 

we  do  ourselves.  It  is  a  great  pity  for  a  young  scientist  who  is 
naturally  the  speculative  type  to  come  under  the  influence  of  a 
systematic  type  and  be  misguided  into  believing  that  his  imagina- 
tion should  be  suppressed  to  the  extent  that  it  is  crushed.  The 
man  who  gets  ideas  of  his  own  and  wants  to  try  them  out  is 
more  likely  to  be  attracted  by  research,  to  contribute  more  to  it, 
and  to  get  more  from  it  than  the  man  lacking  in  imagination  and 
curiosity.  The  latter  can  do  useful  work  on  research  but  probably 
does  not  get  much  enjoyment  out  of  it.  Both  types  are  necessary 
for  the  advancement  of  science  for  they  tend  to  be  comple- 
mentary. 

As  is  mentioned  elsewhere,  it  is  a  common  error  among 
philosophers  and  writers  of  books  on  the  scientific  method  to 
believe  that  discoveries  are  made  by  the  systematic  accumulation 
of  data  until  the  generalisation  is  a  matter  of  plain  logic,  whereas 
in  fact  this  is  true  in  probably  a  minority  of  cases. 

The  scientific  life 

Some  comment  on  the  personal  aspects  of  research  might  be 
helpful  to  the  young  man  or  woman  contemplating  taking  up  a 
scientific  career. 

The  young  scientist  on  reading  this  book  might  be  alarmed  at 
the  demands  made  on  him  and,  unless  he  is  one  of  those  rare 
individuals  who  is  willing  to  give  his  whole  life  to  "a  cause",  he 
may  be  put  off  research  if  some  further  comment  is  not  offered. 
Let  me  reassure  him  at  once  that  this  is  a  counsel  of  perfection 
and  one  can  become  a  good  research  worker  without  sacrificing 
all  other  interests  in  life.  If  one  is  willing  to  regard  research  as 
a  calling  and  to  become  what  Einstein  calls  a  tiTie  devotee,  all  to 
the  good,  but  there  are  plenty  of  examples  of  great  and  successful 
scientists  who  have  not  only  lived  normal  family  lives  but  have 
managed  also  to  find  time  for  many  outside  interests.  Until  recent 
times  research  was  carried  on  only  by  the  devotees,  because  the 
material  rewards  were  so  poor,  but  nowadays  research  has 
become  a  regular  profession.  However,  it  cannot  be  conducted 
successfully  on  a  strict  9  a.m.  to  5  p.m.  basis  and  some  evening 
study  is  a  practical  necessity.  One  needs  to  have  a  real  interest  in 
science  and  it  must  be  part  of  one's  life  and  looked  upon  as  a 
pleasure  and  a  hobby. 

151 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

Research  work  progresses  in  an  irregular  manner  and  only 
occasionally  is  the  scientist  hotly  pursuing  a  new  discovery.  It  is 
then  he  needs  to  pour  all  his  energies  into  the  work  and  think  of 
it  day  and  night.  If  he  has  the  true  scientific  spirit  he  will  want 
to  do  this  and  it  is  crippling  if  circumstances  prevent  it.  The 
research  man's  family  usually  understand  that  if  he  is  to  be  a 
creative  scientist,  there  are  times  when  it  is  most  important  for 
him  to  be  spared  other  responsibilities  and  worries  as  much  as 
possible;  and  likewise  his  colleagues  at  the  laboratory  usually  try 
and  help  with  any  other  commitments  he  may  have  in  the  way 
of  routine  work  or  administration.  This  help  is  not  Hkely  to  be  a 
burden  on  his  associates  or  family  because  these  spurts  are  all  too 
rare  with  most  people.  Perhaps  two  to  six  intervals  each  of  a 
week  or  two  every  year  might  be  average,  but  they  will  vary 
enormously  from  one  individual  to  another.  However,  these 
remarks  should  not  be  misconstrued  as  an  encouragement  to 
develop  an  "artistic  temperament"  and  lack  of  responsibility  in 
everyday  affairs ! 

When  Simon  Flexner  was  planning  the  Rockefeller  Institute  he 
was  asked  "are  you  going  to  allow  your  men  to  make  fools  of 
themselves  at  your  Institute?"  The  implication  was  that  only 
those  who  would  risk  doing  so  were  likely  to  make  important 
discoveries.  The  research  man  must  not  be  put  off  his  ideas  by 
fear  of  being  ridiculous  or  being  said  to  have  "a  bee  in  his 
bonnet".  It  sometimes  requires  courage  to  put  forward  and  follow 
up  a  novel  idea.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Jenner  confided  his 
proposals  about  vaccination  to  a  friend  under  a  bond  of  secrecy 
for  fear  of  ridicule. 

When  I  asked  Sir  Alexander  Fleming  about  his  views  on 
research  his  reply  was  that  he  was  not  doing  research  when  he 
discovered  penicillin,  he  was  just  playing.  This  attitude  is  typical 
of  many  bacteriologists  who  refer  to  their  research  as  "playing 
about"  with  this  or  that  organism.  Sir  Alexander  believes  that 
it  is  the  people  who  play  about  who  make  the  initial  discoveries 
and  the  more  systematic  scientists  who  develop  them.  This 
expression,  "playing  about",  is  significant  for  it  clearly  means 
that  the  scientist  is  doing  something  for  his  own  enjoyment,  to 
satisfy  his  own  curiosity.  However,  with  the  incompetent  person 
"playing  about"  may  amount  to  nothing  more  than  ineffectual 

152 


SCIENTISTS 

pottering  in  which  nothing  is  followed  up.  Sir  Henry  Dale, 
speaking  at  a  Congress  held  in  Cambridge  in  1948  in  honour 
of  Sir  Joseph  Barcroft,  said  that  the  great  physiologist  always 
regarded  research  as  an  amusing  adventure.  Speaking  at  the 
same  Congress,  Professor  F.  J.  W.  Roughton  said  that  for 
Barcroft  and  for  Starling,  physiology  was  the  greatest  sport  in 
the  world. 

The  great  pioneers  of  science,  although  they  have  defended 
their  ideas  feH^ently  and  often  fought  for  them,  were  mostly  at 
heart  humble  men,  for  they  realised  only  too  clearly  how  puny 
were  their  achievements  compared  to  the  vastness  of  the  as  yet 
unknown.  Near  the  end  of  his  life  Pasteur  said  :  "  I  have  wasted 
my  life"  as  he  thought  of  the  things  he  might  have  done  to 
greater  profit.  Shortly  before  his  death  Newton  is  reported  to 
have  said : 

"  I  know  not  what  I  may  appear  to  the  world,  but  to  myself  I 
appear  to  have  been  only  like  a  boy  playing  on  the  sea-shore,  and 
diverting  myself  in  now  and  then  finding  a  smoother  pebble  or  a 
prettier  shell  than  ordinary,  whilst  the  great  ocean  of  truth  lay 
all  undiscovered  before  me." 

Diversion  and  holidays  are  very  much  a  question  of  individual 
requirements  but  freshness  and  originality  may  be  lost  if  the 
scientist  works  unremittingly  for  too  long.  In  this  connection  a 
good  maxim  has  been  coined  by  Jowett :  "Don't  spare;  don't 
drudge."  Most  of  us  require  recreation  and  variety  in  interests 
to  avoid  becoming  dull,  stodgy  and  mentally  constipated.  Simon 
Flexner's  attitude  to  holidays  was  the  same  as  Pierpont  Morgan's 
— who  once  remarked  that  he  could  do  a  full  year's  work  in  nine 
months  but  not  in  twelve  months.  Most  scientists,  however,  do  not 
require  as  much  as  three  months'  annual  vacation. 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  disappointments  so 
often  met  in  research  and  the  need  for  understanding  and  encour- 
agement from  colleagues  and  friends.  It  is  recognised  that  these 
continual  frustrations  sometimes  produce  a  form  of  neurosis 
which  Professor  H.  A.  Harris  calls  "lab.  neurosis",  or  they  may 
kill  a  man's  interest  in  research.  Interest  and  enthusiasm  must 
be  kept  alive  and  this  may  be  difficult  if  the  worker  is  obliged 
to  plod  along  on  a  line  of  work  which  is  not  getting  anywhere. 

153 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

In  most  walks  of  life  it  is  possible  to  get  into  a  groove,  or  to  go 
"stale",  but  it  is  a  more  serious  problem  in  research  than  in  most 
other  occupations,  because  practically  all  the  research  worker's 
activities  must  be  initiated  from  within  his  own  brain.  He  gets 
stimulus  from  his  work  only  when  he  is  making  progress,  whereas 
the  business  man,  the  lawyer  and  the  physician  are  constantly 
receiving  stimulus  both  from  their  clients  and  from  the  fact  that 
they  are  able  to  effect  something. 

Frequent  discussion  of  one's  work  with  associates  who  show 
an  interest  in  it  is  helpful  in  avoiding  "lab.  neurosis".  The  great 
value  of  "mental  catharsis"  in  neurosis  is  well  known,  and 
similarly  telling  others  of  one's  problems  and  sharing  one's  dis- 
appointments can  help  the  baffled  research  worker  from  suffering 
unduly  from  worry. 

"Lab.  neurosis"  is  most  likely  to  arise  in  scientists  devoting  all 
their  time  to  one  research  problem.  Some  individuals  find 
sufficient  relief  if  they  have  two  problems  under  investigation  at 
the  same  time.  For  others  it  is  better  to  spend  a  portion  of  their 
time  in  teaching,  routine  diagnostic  work,  administration  or 
similar  occupation  which  enables  them  to  feel  they  are  doing 
something  effectively  and  contributing  something  to  the  com- 
munity even  if  getting  nowhere  with  the  research.  Each  case  needs 
to  be  considered  individually,  but  if  effective  research  is  to  be 
accomplished  the  scientist  nevertheless  has  to  devote  the  major 
portion  of  his  time  to  it. 

With  regard  to  this  latter  point  W.  B.  Cannon  waxes  eloquent : 

"  This  time  element  is  essential.  The  investigator  may  be  made 
to  dwell  in  a  garret,  he  may  be  forced  to  live  on  crusts  and  wear 
dilapidated  clothes,  he  may  be  deprived  of  social  recognition, 
but  if  he  has  time,  he  can  steadfastly  devote  himself  to  research. 
Take  away  his  free  time  and  he  is  utterly  destroyed  as  a  contri- 
butor to  knowledge."  ^^ 

It  is  little  use  to  squeeze  research  into  an  hour  or  two  of  spare 
time  during  a  day  occupied  in  other  duties,  especially  if  the  other 
duties  are  of  a  nature  that  require  a  lot  of  thought,  for,  apart 
from  time  at  the  bench,  research  requires  peace  of  mind  for 
reflection.  Furthermore,  to  achieve  results  in  research  it  is  some- 
times necessary  to  drive  oneself  in  the  face  of  frustrations  and 
it  may  be  a  disadvantage  to  have  a  too  ready  alternative  "escape" 

154 


SCIENTISTS 

activity.  F.  M.  Burnet  considers  that  part-time  research  is  usually 
"of  relatively  unimportant  character". 

Piatt  and  Baker  suggest  that  a  research  worker  may  have  to 
choose  between  having  a  reputation  as  being  good  natured  and 
easily  accessible  to  visitors  but  mediocre,  or  on  the  other  hand 
temperamental  but  successful.  Visitors  to  laboratories  who  are 
merely  scientific  sightseers  ought  to  be  severely  discouraged,  but 
most  research  workers  are  glad  to  make  time  to  talk  to  visitors 
who  have  a  genuine  and  serious  interest  in  their  work. 

Just  before  his  death  Pavlov  wrote : 

"  What  can  I  wish  to  the  youth  of  my  country  who  devote 
themselves  to  science?  Firstly,  gradualness.  About  this  most 
important  condition  of  fruitful  scientific  work  I  can  never  speak 
without  emotion.  Gradualness,  gradualness,  gradualness  .  .  . 
never  begin  the  subsequent  without  mastering  the  preceding  .  .  . 
But  do  not  become  the  archivist  of  facts.  Try  to  penetrate  the 
secret  of  their  occurrence,  persistently  searching  for  the  laws 
which  govern  them.  Secondly,  modesty  ...  do  not  allow  haughti- 
ness to  take  you  in  possession.  Due  to  that  you  will  be  obstinate 
where  it  is  necessary  to  agree,  you  will  refuse  useful  and  friendly 
help,  you  will  lose  your  objectiveness.  Thirdly,  passion.  Remem- 
ber that  science  demands  from  a  man  all  his  life.  If  you  had  two 
lives  that  would  not  be  enough  for  you.  Be  passionate  in  your 
work  and  your  searching." 


68 


Enthusiasm  is  one  of  the  great  motivating  forces,  but,  like  any- 
thing associated  with  emotion,  it  can  be  fickle.  Some  people  are 
given  to  bursts  of  intense  enthusiasm  which  are  short-lived, 
whereas  others  are  able  to  sustain  their  interest  for  long  periods, 
usually  at  a  more  moderate  intensity.  It  is  as  well  to  learn  as  much 
as  possible  about  oneself  in  this,  as  in  other  respects.  Personally, 
when  I  feel  myself  in  the  grip  of  an  enthusiasm,  warned  by  past 
experience,  I  try  to  assess  the  situation  objectively  and  decide 
if  there  is  a  solid  foundation  for  the  enthusiasm  or  if  it  is  hkely 
to  burn  itself  out  leaving  that  deflated  feeling  from  which  it  is 
difficult  to  rouse  further  interest  in  the  subject.  One  help  in 
sustaining  interest  in  a  subject  is  to  share  that  interest  with 
colleagues.  This  also  helps  to  sober  one  up  and  check  ill-founded 
bursts  of  enthusiasm.  Young  people  are  especially  liable  to  get 
excited  about  their  ideas  and  be  impatient  to  try  them  out  without 

155 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

giving  them  sufficient  critical  thought.  Enthusiasm  is  a  most 
valuable  stimulant  but,  like  most  stimulants,  its  use  needs  to  be 
tempered  with  a  proper  understanding  of  all  its  effects. 

If  the  young  scientist  succeeds  within  a  year  or  two  of 
graduation  in  establishing  a  profitable  Une  of  work,  it  is  as  well 
for  him  to  pursue  it  to  the  exclusion  of  other  subjects,  but 
generally  it  is  wise  for  him  to  gain  some  breadth  of  experience 
before  devoting  all  his  time  to  one  field.  Similarly  with  his  place 
of  work :  if  he  is  fortunate  enough  to  find  his  colleagues  and  the 
circumstances  of  his  position  such  that  he  is  well  satisfied  with 
his  advances,  well  and  good,  but  often,  especially  if  the  scientist 
feels  he  is  getting  into  a  groove,  a  change  of  position  is  very 
helpful  owing  to  the  great  stimulus  that  is  to  be  had  from  fresh 
mental  contacts  and  different  scientific  fields.  I  have  been  struck 
by  this  myself  and  others  have  told  me  that  they  also  have 
experienced  it.  Perhaps  every  three  to  five  years  the  scientist 
under  forty  should  examine  his  position  in  this  light.  A  change 
of  subjects  also  is  often  beneficial,  for  working  too  long  on  the 
same  problem  can  produce  intellectual  sterility. 

It  is  usually  difficult  or  undesirable  for  senior  scientists  to 
change  their  posts;  for  them  the  sabbatical  year's  leave  provides 
the  opportunity  for  a  change  of  mental  climate,  while  another 
method  is  to  arrange  a  temporary  exchange  of  scientists  between 
institutes. 

It  is  rare  for  a  person  to  carry  within  himself  enough  drive 
and  interest  to  be  able  to  pursue  research  for  long  if  he  is  isolated 
from  people  with  similar  interests.  Most  scientists  stagnate  when 
alone,  but  in  a  group  have  a  symbiotic-like  effect  on  one  another, 
just  as  to  culture  some  bacteria  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  number 
of  individual  organisms  or  to  start  a  fire  several  sticks  are 
necessary.  This  is  the  main  advantage  of  working  in  a  research 
centre.  The  fact  that  there  one  can  get  advice  and  co-operation 
from  colleagues  and  borrow  apparatus  is  of  secondary  impor- 
tance. Scientists  from  the  more  outlying  parts  of  the  world  get 
great  benefit  from  coming  to  one  of  the  great  research  centres 
for  a  period  of  work,  and  also  from  paying  brief  visits  to  various 
research  centres.  Similarly,  the  main  value  of  scientific  congresses 
is  the  opportunity  they  provide  for  scientists  to  meet  informally 
and  discuss  topics  of  mutual  interest.  Great  stimulus  is  to  be 

156 


SCIENTISTS 

derived  from  meeting  people  who  are  interested  in  the  same  things 
as  ourselves,  and  subjects  become  more  interesting  when  we  see 
how  interested  others  are  in  them.  Indeed  few  of  us  are  sufficiently 
strong-minded  and  independent  to  be  enthusiastic  about  a  subject 
which  does  not  interest  others. 

Nevertheless  there  are  the  rare  individuals  who  have  sufficient 
internal  drive  and  enthusiasm  not  to  stagnate  when  alone  and 
even  perhaps  to  benefit  from  the  forced  independence  and  wider 
interests  that  the  isolated  worker  is  obliged  to  take  up.  Most  of 
the  great  pioneers  had  to  work  out  their  ideas  independently  and 
some — Mendel  in  his  monastery  and  Darwin  during  the  voyage 
of  the  Beagle — worked  in  scientific  isolation.  A  present-day 
example  is  H.  W.  Bennetts  who  has  worked  in  comparative 
scientific  isolation  in  Western  Austraha.  He  has  to  his  credit  the 
discovery  of  the  cause  of  entero-toxaemia  of  sheep  and  copper 
deficiency  as  a  cause  of  disease  in  sheep  and  cattle  as  well  as  other 
important  pioneer  contributions  to  knowledge. 

Lehman  has  collected  some  interesting  data  about  man's  most 
creative  time  of  life.^^  He  extracted  data  from  sources  such  as 
A  Series  of  Primers  of  the  History  of  Medicine  and  An  Intro- 
duction to  the  History  of  Medicine,  and  found  that  the  maximum 
output  of  people  bom  between  1750  and  1850  was  during  the 
decade  of  life  30  to  39  years.  Taking  this  as  100  per  cent,  the 
output  for  the  decade  20—29  years  was  30—40  per  cent;  for  40-49 
years,  75  per  cent;  50-59  years,  about  30  per  cent.  Probably 
man's  inventiveness  and  originality  begins  to  decrease  at  an  early 
age,  possibly  even  in  the  20s,  but  this  is  offset  by  increased 
experience,  knowledge  and  wisdom. 

Cannon  says  that  Long  and  Morton  began  the  use  of  ether  as 
an  anaesthetic  when  they  were  both  27  years  of  age;  Banting 
was  31  when  he  discovered  insulin;  Semmelweis  recognised  the 
infectiousness  of  puerperal  fever  when  he  was  29 ;  Claude  Bernard 
had  started  his  researches  on  the  glycogenic  function  of  the  liver 
when  he  was  30 ;  van  Grafe  devised  the  operation  for  cleft  palate 
and  founded  modem  plastic  surgery  when  he  was  29.  When 
von  Helmholtz  was  only  22,  barely  emerged  as  an  undergraduate 
medical  student,  he  published  an  important  paper  suggesting 
that  fermentation  and  putrefaction  were  vital  phenomena  and 
thus  paved  the  way  for  Pasteur.^*  Robinson  considers  28  is  a 

157 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

critical  age,  as  many  great  scientists  have  published  their  most 
important  work  at  that  age.  On  the  other  hand,  some  individuals 
continue  to  do  first-rate  research  till  they  are  past  70.  Pavlov, 
Sir  Frederic  Gowland  Hopkins  and  Sir  Joseph  Barcroft  are  good 
examples. 

The  fact  that  a  person  has  not  made  a  significant  contribution 
by  the  time  he  is  40  does  not  necessarily  mean  he  never  will, 
for  such  cases  have  occurred,  though  not  often.  With  advancing 
age  most  minds  become  less  receptive  to  new  ideas  suggested  by 
others  and  probably  also  arising  from  their  work  or  thinking. 
William  Harvey  stated  that  no  man  over  forty  accepted  the  idea 
of  the  circulation  when  he  first  advanced  it.  The  reason  why 
many  lose  their  productivity  about  middle  age  is  often  simply 
due  to  their  having  taken  on  administrative  responsibilities  that 
do  not  allow  time  for  research.  In  other  cases  indolence  develops 
with  middle  age  and  security,  and  drive  is  lost.  Contact  with 
young  minds  often  helps  to  preserve  freshness  of  outlook.  What- 
ever the  reasons  for  the  frequent  falling  off  of  productivity  after 
middle  age,  its  occurrence  shows  that  accumulation  of  know- 
ledge and  experience  is  not  the  main  factor  in  successful  research. 

W.  Ostwald  considered  that  the  frequent  decrease  of  product- 
ivity with  increasing  age  is  due  to  too  long  familiarity  with  the 
same  subject.  The  way  in  which  accumulated  information 
handicaps  originality  was  discussed  in  the  first  chapter  of  this 
book.  For  scientists  past  middle  age  who  have  lost  originality, 
Ostwald  advocated  a  radical  change  of  field  of  work.  In  his 
own  case  he  was  evidently  successful  in  refreshing  his  mind  by 
this  means  when  he  was  over  fifty  years  of  age. 

The  research  scientist  is  fortunate  in  that  in  his  work  he  can 
find  something  to  give  meaning  and  satisfaction  to  life.  For 
those  who  seek  peace  of  mind  by  sinking  their  personality  in 
something  bigger  than  themselves,  science  can  have  a  special 
appeal,  while  the  somewhat  more  material-minded  can  get 
gratification  from  the  knowledge  that  his  achievements  in 
research  have  an  immortality.  Few  callings  can  claim  to  have 
as  much  influence  on  the  welfare  of  mankind  as  scientific 
research,  especially  in  the  medical  and  biological  sciences. 
Brailsford  Robertson  said  :  "  The  investigator  is  the  pathfinder 
and  the  pioneer  of  new  civilisations."^*  The  human  race  has 

158 


SCIENTISTS 

existed  and  been  accumulating  knowledge  for  only  about  a  million 
years,  and  civilisation  started  only  some  10,000  years  ago.  There 
is  no  known  reason  why  the  world  should  not  remain  habitable 
for  hundreds  of  milHons  of  years  to  come.  The  mind  staggers  at 
the  thought  of  what  will  be  accomphshed  in  the  future.  We  have 
scarcely  begun  to  master  the  forces  of  nature. 

But  more  urgent  than  finding  out  how  to  control  the  world's 
climate,  to  draw  on  the  heat  stored  under  the  crust  of  the  earth, 
or  reaching  out  through  space  to  other  worlds,  is  the  need  for 
man's  social  development  to  catch  up  with  his  achievements  in 
the  physical  sciences.  And  whose  fancy  can  guess  at  the  shape 
of  things  to  come  when  mankind  finds  the  collective  will  and 
courage  to  assume  the  tremendous  but  ultimately  inescapable 
responsibility  of  deliberately  directing  the  further  evolution  of 
the  human  species,  and  the  greatest  tool  of  research,  the  mind 
of  man,  becomes  itself  the  subject  of  scientific  development? 


SUMMARY 

Curiosity  and  love  of  science  are  the  most  important  mental 
requirements  for  research.  Perhaps  the  main  incentive  is  the 
desire  to  win  the  esteem  of  one's  associates,  and  the  chief 
reward  is  the  thrill  of  discovery,  which  is  widely  acclaimed  as 
one  of  the  greatest  pleasures  life  has  to  offer. 

Scientists  may  be  divided  broadly  into  two  types  according 
to  their  method  of  thinking.  At  one  extreme  is  the  speculative 
worker  whose  method  is  to  try  to  arrive  at  the  solution  by  use 
of  imagination  and  intuition  and  then  test  his  hypothesis  by 
experiment  or  observation.  The  other  extreme  is  the  systematic 
worker  who  progresses  slowly  by  carefully  reasoned  stages  and 
who  collects  most  of  the  data  before  arriving  at  the  solution. 

Research  work  commonly  progresses  in  spurts.  It  is  during 
the  "  high  spots "  that  it  is  almost  essential  for  the  scientist 
to  devote  all  possible  energy  and  time  to  the  work.  Continual 
frustrations  may  produce  a  mild  form  of  neurosis.  Precautions 
against  this  include  working  on  more  than  one  problem  at  a 
time  or  having  some  other  part-time  occupation.  A  change  of 
mental  environment  usually  provides  a  great  mental  stimulus,  and 
sometimes  a  change  of  subject  does  too. 

There  is  real  gratification  to  be  had  from  the  pursuit  of 
science,  for  its  ideals  can  give  purpose  to  life. 

159 


APPENDIX 


FURTHER  EXAMPLES  OF  DISCOVERIES 
IN    WHICH    CHANCE    PLAYED    A    PART 

(i)  It  was  not  a  physicist  but  a  physiologist,  Luigi  Galvani, 
who  discovered  current  electricity.  He  had  dissected  a  frog  and 
left  it  on  a  table  near  an  electrical  machine.  When  Galvani  left 
it  for  a  moment  someone  else  touched  the  nerves  of  the  leg  with 
a  scalpel  and  noticed  this  caused  the  leg  muscles  to  contract.  A 
third  person  noticed  that  the  action  was  excited  when  there  was 
a  spark  from  the  electric  machine.  When  Galvani's  attention  was 
drawn  to  this  strange  phenomenon  he  excitedly  investigated  it  and 
followed  it  up  to  discover  current  electricity. ^^^ 

(2)  In  1822  the  Danish  physicist,  Oersted,  at  the  end  of  a 
lecture  happened  to  bring  a  wire,  joined  at  its  two  extremities 
to  a  voltaic  cell,  to  a  position  above  and  parallel  to  a  magnetic 
needle.  At  first  he  had  purposely  held  the  wire  perpendicular 
to  the  needle  but  nothing  happened,  but  when  by  chance  he 
held  the  wire  horizontally  and  parallel  to  the  needle  he  was 
astonished  to  see  the  needle  change  position.  With  quick  insight 
he  reversed  the  current  and  found  that  the  needle  deviated  in 
the  opposite  direction.  Thus  by  mere  chance  the  relationship 
between  electricity  and  magnetism  was  discovered  and  the  path 
opened  for  the  invention  by  Faraday  of  the  electric  dynamo. 
It  was  when  telling  of  this  that  Pasteur  made  his  famous  remark  : 
"  In  the  field  of  observation  chance  favours  only  the  prepared 
mind."  Modem  civilisation  perhaps  owes  more  to  the  discovery 
of  electro-magnetic  induction  than  to  any  other  single 
discovery.  ^^ 

(3)  When  von  Rontgen  discovered  X-rays  he  was  experiment- 
ing with  electrical  discharges  in  high  vacua  and  using  barium 
platinocyanide  with  the  object  of  detecting  invisible  rays,  but 
had  no  thought  of  such  rays  being  able  to  penetrate  opaque 
materials.   Quite   by  chance  he  noticed  that  barium   platino- 

160 


APPENDIX 


cyanide  left  on  the  bench  near  his  vacuum  tube  became  fluores- 
cent ahhough  separated  from  the  tube  by  black  paper.  He 
afterwards  said  :  "  I  found  by  accident  that  the  rays  penetrated 
black  paper."* 

(4)  When  W.  H.  Perkin  was  only  eighteen  years  old  he  tried 
to  produce  quinine  by  the  oxidation  of  allyl-o-toluidine  by 
potassium  dichromate.  He  failed,  but  thought  it  might  be 
interesting  to  see  what  happened  when  a  simpler  base  was 
treated  with  the  same  oxidiser.  He  chose  aniline  sulphate  and 
thus  produced  the  first  aniline  dye.  But  chance  played  an  even 
bigger  part  than  the  bare  facts  indicate :  had  not  his  aniline 
contained  as  an  impurity  some  p-toluidine  the  reaction  could 
not  have  occurred.* 

(5)  During  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  it  was 
firmly  believed  that  animals  were  unable  to  manufacture  carbo- 
hydrates, fats  or  proteins,  all  of  which  had  to  be  obtained  in 
the  diet  preformed  from  plants.  All  organic  compounds  were 
believed  to  be  synthesised  in  plants  whereas  animals  were  thought 
to  be  capable  only  of  breaking  them  down.  Claude  Bernard 
set  out  to  investigate  the  metabolism  of  sugar  and  in  particular 
to  find  where  it  is  broken  down.  He  fed  a  dog  a  diet  rich  in 
sugar  and  then  examined  the  blood  leaving  the  liver  to  see  if 
the  sugar  had  been  broken  down  in  the  liver.  He  found  a 
high  sugar  content,  and  then  wisely  carried  out  a  similar 
estimation  with  a  dog  fed  a  sugar-free  meal.  To  his  astonish- 
ment he  found  also  a  high  sugar  content  in  the  control  animal's 
hepatic  blood.  He  realised  that  contrary  to  all  prevailing  views 
the  liver  probably  did  produce  sugar  from  something  which  is 
not  sugar.  Thereupon  he  set  about  an  exhaustive  series  of 
experiments  which  firmly  established  the  glycogenic  activity  of 
the  liver.  This  discovery  was  due  firstly  to  the  fact  that  Bernard 
was  meticulous  in  controlling  every  stage  of  his  experiments,  and 
secondly,  to  his  ability  to  recognise  the  importance  of  a  result 
discordant  with  prevailing  ideas  on  the  subject  and  to  follow 
up  the  clue  thus  given.^^ 

(6)  A  mixture  of  lime  and  copper  sulphate  was  sprayed  on 
posts  supporting  grape  vines  in  Medoc  with  the  object  of 
frightening  away  pilferers.  Millardet  later  noticed  that  leaves 
accidentally  sprayed  with  the  mixture  were  free  from  mildew. 

161 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

The  following  up  of  this  clue  led  to  the  important  discovery 
of  the  value  of  Bordeaux  mixture  in  protecting  fruit  trees  and 
vines  from  many  diseases  caused  by  fungi.  ^^ 

(7)  The  property  of  formalin  of  removing  the  toxicity  of 
toxins  without  affecting  their  antigenicity  was  discovered  by 
Ramon  by  chance  when  he  was  adding  antiseptics  to  filtrates 
with  the  object  of  preserving  them/^ 

(8)  The  circumstances  leading  to  the  discovery  of  penicillin 
are  widely  known.  Fleming  was  working  with  some  plate  cultures 
of  staphylococci  which  he  had  occasion  to  open  several  times 
and,  as  often  happens  in  such  circumstances,  they  became  con- 
taminated. He  noticed  that  the  colonies  of  staphylococci  around 
one  particular  colony  died.  Many  bacteriologists  would  not 
have  thought  this  particularly  remarkable  for  it  has  long  been 
known  that  some  bacteria  interfere  with  the  growth  of  others. 
Fleming,  however,  saw  the  possible  significance  of  the  observa- 
tion and  followed  it  up  to  discover  penicillin,  although  its 
development  as  a  therapeutic  agent  was  due  to  the  subsequent 
work  of  Sir  Howard  Florey.  The  element  of  chance  in  this 
discovery  is  the  more  remarkable  when  one  realises  that  that 
particular  mould  is  not  a  very  common  one  and,  further,  that 
subsequently  a  most  extensive,  world-wide  search  for  other  anti- 
biotics has  failed  to  date  to  discover  anything  else  as  good.  It 
is  of  interest  to  note  that  the  discovery  would  probably 
not  have  been  made  had  not  Fleming  been  working  under 
"  unfavourable  "  conditions  in  an  old  building  where  there  was 
a  lot  of  dust  and  contaminations  were  likely  to  occur."^ 

(9)  J-  Ungar^^  found  that  the  action  of  penicillin  on 
certain  bacteria  was  slightly  enhanced  by  the  addition  to  the 
medium  of  paraminobenzoic  acid  (PABA).  He  did  not  explain 
what  made  him  try  this  out  but  it  seems  likely  that  it  was 
because  PABA  was  known  to  be  an  essential  growth  factor  for 
bacteria.  Subsequently,  Greiff,  Pinkerton  and  Moragues'*'  tested 
PABA  to  see  if  it  enhanced  the  weak  inhibitory  effect  which 
penicillin  had  against  typhus  rickettsiae.  They  found  that 
PABA  alone  had  a  remarkably  effective  chemotherapeutic  action 
against  the  typhus  organisms.  "  This  result  was  quite  unex- 
pected," they  said.  As  a  result  of  this  work  PABA  became 
recognised  as  a  valuable  chemotherapeutic  agent  for  the  typhus 

162 


APPENDIX 

group   of    fevers,   against  which   previously  nothing  had  been 
found  effective. 

In  the  chapter  on  hypothesis  I  have  described  how 
salvarsan  and  sulphanilamide  were  discovered  following  an 
hypothesis  that  was  not  correct.  Two  other  equally  famous 
chemotherapeutic  drugs  were  discovered  only  because  they 
happened  to  be  present  as  impurities  in  other  substances  which 
were  being  tested.  Scientists  closely  associated  with  the  work 
have  told  me  the  stories  of  these  two  discoveries  but  have  asked 
me  not  to  publish  them  as  other  members  of  the  team  may  not 
wish  the  way  in  which  they  made  the  discovery  to  be  made 
public.  Sir  Lionel  Whitby  has  told  to  me  a  story  of  a  slightly 
different  nature.  He  was  conducting  an  experiment  on  the  then 
new  drug,  sulphapyridine,  and  mice  inoculated  with  pneumo- 
cocci  were  being  dosed  throughout  the  day,  but  were  not  treated 
during  the  night.  Sir  Lionel  had  been  out  to  a  dinner  party 
and  before  retuminsr  home  visited  the  laboratorv  to  see  how  the 
mice  were  getting  on,  and  while  there  lightheartedly  gave  the 
mice  a  further  dose  of  the  drug.  These  mice  resisted  the 
pneumococci  better  than  any  mice  had  ever  done  before.  Not 
till  about  a  week  later  did  Sir  Lionel  realise  that  it  was  the 
extra  dose  at  midnight  which  had  been  responsible  for  the 
excellent  results.  From  that  time,  both  mice  and  men  were 
dosed  day  and  night  when  under  sulphonamide  treatment  and 
they  benefited  much  more  than  under  the  old  routine. 

(lo)  In  my  researches  on  foot-rot  in  sheep  I  made  numerous 
attempts  to  prepare  a  medium  in  which  the  infective  agent  would 
grow.  Reason  led  me  to  use  sheep  serum  in  the  medium  and 
the  results  were  repeatedly  negative.  Finally  I  got  a  positive 
result  and  on  looking  back  over  my  notes  I  saw  that,  in  that 
batch  of  media,  horse  serum  had  been  used  in  place  of  sheep 
serum  because  the  supply  of  the  latter  had  temporarily  run  out. 
With  this  clue  it  was  a  straightforward  matter  to  isolate  and 
demonstrate  the  causal  agent  of  the  disease — an  organism  which 
grows  in  the  presence  of  horse  serum  but  not  sheep  serum ! 
Chance  led  to  a  discovery  where  reason  had  pointed  in  the 
opposite  direction. 

(ii)  The  discovery^  that  the  human  influenza  virus  is  able  to 
infect  ferrets  was  a  landmark  in  the  study  of  human  respiratory 

163 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

diseases.  When  an  investigation  on  influenza  was  planned, 
ferrets  were  included  among  a  long  list  of  animals  it  was 
intended  to  try  and  infect  sooner  or  later.  However,  some  time 
before  it  was  planned  to  try  them,  it  was  reported  that  a  colony 
of  ferrets  was  suffering  from  an  illness  which  seemed  to  be 
the  same  as  the  influenza  then  aflfecting  the  people  caring  for 
them.  Owing  to  this  circumstantial  evidence,  ferrets  were 
immediately  tried  and  found  susceptible  to  influenza.  Afterwards 
it  was  found  that  the  idea  which  prompted  the  tests  in  ferrets 
was  quite  mistaken  for  the  disease  occurring  in  the  colony  of 
ferrets  was  not  influenza  but  distemper !  ^ 

( 1 2)  A  group  of  English  bacteriologists  developed  an  effective 
method  of  sterilising  air  by  means  of  a  mist  made  from  a 
solution  of  hexyl-resorcinol  in  propylene-glycol.  They  conducted 
a  very  extensive  investigation  trying  out  many  mixtures.  This 
one  proved  the  best;  the  glycol  was  chosen  merely  as  a  suitable 
vehicle  for  the  disinfectant,  hexyl-resorcinol.  Considerable 
interest  was  aroused  by  the  work  because  of  the  possibility  of 
preventing  the  spread  of  air-borne  diseases  by  these  means. 
When  other  investigators  took  up  the  work  they  found  that  the 
effectiveness  of  the  mixture  was  due  not  to  the  hexyl-resorcinol 
but  to  the  glycol.  Subsequently,  glycols  proved  to  be  some  of 
the  best  substances  for  air  disinfection.  They  were  only  intro- 
duced into  this  work  as  solvents  for  other  supposedly  more  active 
disinfectants  and  were  not  at  first  suspected  as  having  any 
appreciable  disinfective  action  themselves." 

(13)  Experiments  were  being  conducted  at  Rothamsted 
Experimental  Station  on  protecting  plants  from  insects  with 
various  compounds,  when  it  was  noticed  that  those  plants  treated 
with  boric  acid  were  strikingly  superior  to  the  rest.  Investigation 
by  Davidson  and  Warington  showed  that  the  better  growth  had 
resulted  because  the  plants  required  boron.  Previously  it  had 
not  been  known  that  boron  was  of  any  importance  in  plant 
nutrition  and  even  after  this  discovery,  boron  deficiency  was  for 
a  time  thought  of  as  only  of  academic  interest.  Later,  however, 
some  diseases  of  considerable  economic  importance — "  heart- 
rot  "  of  sugar  beet  for  example — were  found  to  be  manifesta- 
tion of  boron  deficiency. ^"^ 

(14)  The  discovery  of  selective  weed-killers  arose  unexpectedly 

164 


APPENDIX 

from  studies  on  root  nodule  bacteria  of  clovers  and  plant 
growth  stimulants.  These  beneficial  bacterial  nodules  were  found 
to  exert  their  deforming  action  on  the  root  hairs  by  secreting  a 
certain  substance.  But  when  Nutman,  Thornton  and  Quastel 
tested  the  action  of  this  substance  on  various  plants,  they  were 
surprised  to  find  that  it  prevented  germination  and  growth. 
Furthermore  they  found  that  this  toxic  effect  was  selective,  being 
much  greater  against  dicotyledon  plants,  which  include  most 
weeds,  than  against  monocotyledon  plants,  which  include  grain 
crops  and  grasses.  They  then  tried  related  compounds  and  found 
some  which  are  of  great  value  in  agriculture  to-day  as  selective 
weed-killers.^^ 

(15)  Scientists  working  on  the  technicalities  of  food  preserva- 
tion tried  prolonging  the  "  life "  of  chilled  meat  by  replacing 
the  air  by  carbon  dioxide  which  was  known  to  have  an  inhibitory 
effect  on  the  growth  of  micro-organisms  causing  spoilage. 
Carbon  dioxide,  at  the  high  concentration  used,  was  found  to 
cause  an  unpleasing  discoloration  of  the  meat  and  the  whole 
idea  was  abandoned.  Some  time  later,  workers  in  the  same 
laboratory  were  investigating  a  method  of  refrigeration  which 
involved  the  release  of  carbon  dioxide  into  the  chamber  in 
which  the  food  was  stored,  and  observations  were  carried  out 
to  see  whether  the  gas  had  any  undesirable  effect.  To  their 
surprise  the  meat  not  only  remained  free  from  discoloration 
but  even  in  the  relatively  low  concentrations  of  carbon  dioxide 
involved  it  kept  in  good  condition  much  longer  than  ordinarily. 
From  this  observation  was  developed  the  important  modem  pro- 
cess of  "gas  storage"  of  meat  in  which  10—12  per  cent  carbon 
dioxide  is  used.  At  this  concentration  the  gas  effectively  prolongs 
the  "  life  "  of  chilled  meat  without  causing  discoloration.^^ 

(16)  I  was  investigating  a  disease  of  the  genitalia  of  sheep 
known  as  balano-posthitis.  It  is  a  very  long-lasting  disease  and 
was  thought  to  be  incurable  except  by  radical  surgery.  Affected 
sheep  were  sent  from  the  country  to  the  laboratory  for  investiga- 
tion but  to  my  surprise  they  all  healed  spontaneously  within  a 
few  days  of  arrival.  At  first  it  was  thought  that  typical  cases 
had  not  been  sent,  but  further  investigation  showed  that  the 
self-imposed  fasting  of  the  sheep  when  placed  in  a  strange 
environment  had  cured  the  disease.   Thus  it  was  found  that 

165 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

this  disease,  refractory  to  other  forms  of  treatment,  could  in 
most  cases  be  cured  by  the  simple  expedient  of  fasting  for  a 
few  days. 

(17)  Paul  Ehrlich's  discovery  of  the  acid- fast  method  of  stain- 
ing tubercle  bacilli  arose  from  his  having  left  some  preparations 
on  a  stove  which  was  later  inadvertently  lighted  by  someone.  The 
heat  of  the  stove  was  just  what  was  required  to  make  these 
waxy-coated  bacteria  take  the  stain.  Robert  Koch  said  "  We 
owe  it  to  this  circumstance  alone  that  it  has  become  a  general 
custom  to  search  for  the  bacillus  in  sputum."  ^^^ 

(18)  Dr.  A.  S.  Parkes  relates  the  following  story  of  how  he  and 
his  colleagues  made  the  important  discovery  that  the  presence  of 
glycerol  enables  living  cells  to  be  preserved  for  long  periods  at  very 
low  temperatures. 

"  In  the  autumn  of  1948  my  colleagues.  Dr.  Audrey  Smith  and 
Mr.  C.  Polge,  were  attempting  to  repeat  the  results  which 
Shaffner,  Henderson  and  Card  (1941)  had  obtained  in  the  use  of 
laevulose  solutions  to  protect  fowl  spermatozoa  against  the  effects 
of  freezing  and  thawing.  Small  success  attended  the  efforts,  and 
pending  inspiration  a  number  of  the  solutions  were  put  away  in 
the  cold-store.  Some  months  later  work  was  resumed  with  the 
same  material  and  negative  results  were  again  obtained  with  all 
of  the  solutions  except  one  which  almost  completely  preserved 
motility  in  fowl  spermatozoa  frozen  to  -79  °C.  This  very  curious 
result  suggested  that  chemical  changes  in  the  laevulose,  possibly 
caused  or  assisted  by  the  flourishing  growth  of  mould  which  had 
taken  place  during  storage,  had  produced  a  substance  with  sur- 
prising powers  of  protecting  living  cells  against  the  effects  of 
freezing  and  thawing.  Tests,  however,  showed  that  the  mysteri- 
ous solution  not  only  contained  no  unusual  sugars,  but  in  fact 
contained  no  sugar  at  all.  Meanwhile,  further  biological  tests  had 
shown  that  not  only  was  motility  preserved  after  freezing  and 
thawing  but,  also,  to  some  extent,  fertilizing  power.  At  this  point, 
with  some  trepidation,  the  small  amount  (10—15  ml.)  of  the 
miraculous  solution  remaining  was  handed  over  to  our  colleague 
Dr.  D.  Elliott  for  chemical  analysis.  He  reported  that  the  solution 
contained  glycerol,  water,  and  a  fair  amount  of  protein !  It  was 
then  realised  that  Mayer's  albumen — the  glycerol  and  albumen 
of  the  histologist — had  been  used  in  the  course  of  morphological 
work  on  the  spermatozoa  at  the  same  time  as  the  laevulose  solu- 
tions were  being  tested,  and  with  them  had  been  put  away  in  the 
cold-store.  Obviously  there  had  been  some  confusion  with  the 
various  bottles,  though  we  never  found  out  exactly  what  had 

166 


APPENDIX 


happened.  Tests  with  new  material  very  soon  showed  that  the 
albumen  played  no  part  in  the  protective  effect,  and  our  low 
temperature  work  became  concentrated  on  the  effects  of  glycerol 
in  protecting  living   cells   against   the   effects  of  low   tempera- 


tures." ^^^ 


(19)  In  a  personal  communication  Dr.  A.  V.  Nalbandov  has 
given  the  following  intriguing  story  of  how  he  discovered  the 
simple  method  of  keeping  experimental  chickens  ahve  after  the 
surgical  removal  of  the  pituitary  gland  (hypophysectomy). 

"  In  1940  I  became  interested  in  the  effects  of  hypophysectomy 
of  chickens.  After  I  had  mastered  the  surgical  technique  my 
birds  continued  to  die  and  within  a  few  weeks  after  the  operation 
none  remained  alive.  Neither  replacement  therapy  nor  any  other 
precautions  taken  helped  and  I  was  about  ready  to  agree  with 
A.  S.  Parkes  and  R.  T.  Hill  who  had  done  similar  operations  in 
England,  that  hypophysectomized  chickens  simply  cannot  live. 
I  resigned  myself  to  doing  a  few  short-term  experiments  and 
dropping  the  whole  project  when  suddenly  98%  of  a  group  of 
hypophysectomized  birds  survived  for  3  weeks  and  a  great  many 
lived  for  as  long  as  6  months.  The  only  explanation  I  could  find 
was  that  my  surgical  technique  had  improved  with  practice.  At 
about  this  time,  and  when  I  was  ready  to  start  a  long-term  experi- 
ment, the  birds  again  started  dying  and  within  a  week  both 
recently  operated  birds  and  those  which  had  lived  for  several 
months,  were  dead.  This,  of  course,  argued  against  surgical  pro- 
ficiency. I  continued  with  the  project  since  I  now  knew  that  they 
could  live  under  some  circumstances  which,  however,  eludea  me 
completely.  At  about  this  time  I  had  a  second  successful  period 
during  which  mortality  was  very  low.  But,  despite  careful 
analysis  of  records  (the  possibility  of  disease  and  many  other 
factors  were  considered  and  eliminated)  no  explanation  was 
apparent.  You  can  imagine  how  frustrating  it  was  to  be  unable 
to  take  advantage  of  something  that  was  obviously  having  a  pro- 
found effect  on  the  ability  of  these  animals  to  withstand  the 
operation.  Late  one  night  I  was  driving  home  from  a  party  via  a 
road  which  passes  the  laboratory.  Even  though  it  was  2  a.m.  lights 
were  burning  in  the  animal  rooms.  I  thought  that  a  careless 
student  had  left  them  on  so  I  stopped  to  turn  them  off.  A  few 
nights  later  I  noted  again  that  lights  had  been  left  on  all  night. 
Upon  enquiry  it  turned  out  that  a  substitute  janitor,  whose  job 
it  was  to  make  sure  at  midnight  that  all  the  windows  were  closed 
and  doors  locked,  preferred  to  leave  on  the  lights  in  the  animal 
room  in  order  to  be  able  to  find  the  exit  door  (the  light  switches 
not  being  near  the  door).  Further  checking  showed  that  the  two 
survival  periods  coincided  with  the  times  when  the  substitute 

167 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

janitor  was  on  the  job.  Controlled  experiments  soon  showed  that 
hypophysectomized  chickens  kept  in  darkness  all  died  while 
chickens  lighted  for  2  one-hour  periods  nightly  lived  indefinitely. 
The  explanation  was  that  birds  in  the  dark  do  not  eat  and  develop 
hypoglycaemia  from  which  they  cannot  recover,  while  birds 
which  are  lighted  eat  enough  to  prevent  hypoglycaemia.  Since 
that  time  we  no  longer  experience  any  trouble  in  maintaining 
hypophysectomized  birds  for  as  long  as  we  wish." 


168 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


1.  AUbutt,  C.  T.  (1905).  Notes  on  the  Composition  of  Scientific 

Papers.  Macmillan  &  Co.  Ltd.,  London. 

2.  Anderson,  J.  A.  (1945).  "The  preparation  of  illustrations  and 

tables."  Trans.  Amer.  Assoc.  Cereal  Chem.,  3,  74. 

3.  Andrewes,  C.  H.  (1948).  Personal  communication. 

4.  Annual  Report,  New  Zealand  Dept.  Agriculture,  1947-8. 

5.  Ashby,  E.  (1948).  "  Genetics  in  the  Soviet  Union."  Nature,  162, 

912. 

6.  Bacon,  Francis.  (1605).  The  Advancement  of  Learning. 

7.  Bacon,  Francis.  (1620).  Novum  Organum. 

8.  Baker,  J.  R.  (1942).  The  Scientific  Life.  George  Allen  &  Unwin 

Ltd.,  London. 

9.  Baker,  J.  R.  ( 1945).  Science  and  the  Planned  State.  George  Allen 

&  Unwin  Ltd.,  London.  Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted 
by  Dr.  J.  R.  Baker. 

10.  Bancroft,  W.  D.  (1928).  "The  methods  of  research."  Rice  Inst, 

Pamphlet  XV,  p.  167. 

11.  Bartlett,  F.  (1947).  Brit.  med.  /.,  Vol.  I,  p.  835. 

12.  Bashford,  H.  H.  (1929).  The  Harley  Street  Calendar.  Constable 

&  Co.  Ltd.,  London. 

13.  Bate-Smith,  E.  C.  (1948).  Personal  Communication. 

14.  Bennetts,  H.  W.  (1946).  Presidential  Address,  Report  of  Twenty- 

fifth  Meeting  of  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand  Assoc,  for 
the  Advance  of  Science,  Adelaide. 

15.  Bernard,   Claude.    (1865).   An  Introduction    to    the  Study   of 

Experimental  Medicine  (English  translation).  Macmillan  & 
Co.,  New  York,  1927.  Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted  by 
Henry  Schuman,  Inc.,  New  York. 

16.  Bradford  Hill,  A.  (1948).  The  Principles  of  Medical  Statistics. 

The  Lancet  Ltd.,  London. 

17.  Bulloch,  W.  (1935).  /.  Path.  Bact.,  40,  621. 

18.  Bulloch,  W.  (1938).  History  of  Bacteriology.  Oxford  University 

Press,  London. 

19.  Burnet,  F.  M.  (1944).  Bull.  Aust.  Assoc.  Sci.  Workers,  No.  SS- 

20.  Butterfield,  H.  (1949).  The  Origins  of  Modern  Science,  1300- 

1800.  G.  Bell  &  Sons  Ltd.,  London. 

21.  Cannon,   W.   B.    (1913).   Chapter   entitled   "Experiences  of  a 

medical  teacher  "  in  Medical  Research  and  Education.  Science 
Press,  New  York. 

169 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

22.  Cannon,  W.  B.  (1945).   The  Way  of  art  Investigator.  W.  W. 

Norton  &  Co.  Inc.,  New  York.  Permission  to  quote  kindly 
granted  by  W.  W.  Norton  &  Co.  Inc.,  New  York,  Publishers, 
who  hold  the  copyright. 

23.  Chamberlain,  T.  C.  (1890).  "  The  method  of  multiple  working 

hypotheses."  Science,  15,  93. 

24.  Committee,  1944.  Lancet,  Sept.  i6th,  p.  373. 

25.  Conant,  J.  B.  (1947).  On  Understanding  Science.  An  Historical 

Approach.  Oxford  Univ.  Press,  London. 

26.  Cramer,  F.  (1896).  The  Method  0/  Darwin.  A  Study  in  Scientific 

Method.  McClurg  &  Co.,  Chicago. 

27.  Dale,  H.  H.  (1948).  "  Accident  and  Opportunism  in  Medical 

Research."  Brit.  med.  /.,  Sept.  4th,  p.  451. 

28.  Darwin,  F.  (1888).  Life  and  Letters  of  C.  Darwin.  John  Murray, 

London. 

29.  Dewey,  J.  (1933).  How  We  Think.  D.  C.  Heath  &  Co.,  Boston. 

Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted  by  D.  C.  Heath  &  Co., 
Boston. 

30.  Drewitt,  F.  D.  (1931)-  Life  of  Edward  Jenner.  Longmans,  Green 

&  Co.,  London.  Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted  by 
Longmans,  Green  &  Co.,  London. 

31.  Duclaux,  E.  (1896).  Pasteur:  Histoire  d'un  Esprit.  Sceaux,  Paris. 

32.  Dunn,  J.  Shaw;  Sheehan,  H.  L.;  and  McLetchie,  N.  G.  B.  (1943). 

Lancet,  1,  p.  484. 

33.  Edwards,  J.  T.  (1948).  Vet.  Rec,  60,  44. 

34.  Einstein,  Albert.  (1933).  The  Origin  of  the  General  Theory  of 

Relativity.  Jackson,  WyUe  &  Co.,  Glasgow.  Permission  to 
quote  kindly  granted  by  Jackson,  Son  &  Co.,  Glasgow. 

35.  Einstein,  Albert.  (1933).  Preface  in   Where  is  Science  Going? 

by  Max  Planck.  Trans,  by  James  Murphy.  George  Allen  & 
Unwin  Ltd.,  London.  Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted 
by  George  Allen  &  Unwin  Ltd.,  London. 

36.  Faraday,  Michael.  (1844).  Philosophical  Mag.,  24,  136. 

37.  Felix,  A.  Personal  Communication. 

38.  Fisher,  R.  A.  (1936).  "  Has  Mendel's  work  been  rediscovered?  " 

Ann.  Sci.,  1,  1 15. 

39.  Fisher,  R.  A.  (1935).  The  Design  of  Experiments.  Oliver  &  Boyd, 

London. 

40.  Fisher,  R.  A.  (1938).  Statistical  Methods  for  Research  Workers. 

Oliver  &  Boyd,  London  and  Edinburgh. 

41.  Fleming,  A.  (1929).  Brit.  J.  exp.  Path.,  10,  226. 

42.  Fleming,  A.  (1945).  Nature,  155,  796. 

43.  Florey,  H.  (1946).  Brit.  Med.  Bull,  4,  248. 

44.  Foster,   M.    (1899).    Claude   Bernard.    T.   Fisher    Unwin    Ltd., 

London.  Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted  by  T.  Fisher 
Unwin  Ltd.,  London. 

170 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

45.  Frank,  P.  (1948).  Einstein.  His  Life  and  Times.  Jonathan  Cape 

Ltd.,  London. 

46.  Gatke,  H.  (1895).  Heligoland  as  an  Ornithological  Observatory. 

D.  Douglas,  Edinburgh. 

47.  George,   W.   H.    (1936).    The  Scientist  in  Action.   A   Scientific 

Study  of  his  Methods.  Wilhams  &  Norgate  Ltd.,  London. 
Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted  by  Williams  &  Norgate 
Ltd.,  London. 

48.  Gregg,   Alan.   (1941).    The  Furtherance  of  Medical  Research. 

Oxford  University  Press,  London,  and  Yale  University  Press. 
Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted  by  Oxford  University 
Press. 

49.  Greiff,  D.,  Pinkerton,  H.,  and  Moragues,  V.  (1944).  /.  exp.  Med., 

80,561. 

50.  Hadamard,  Jacques.    (1945).   The  Psychology  of  Invention  in 

the  Mathematical  Field.  Oxford  University  Press,  London. 

51.  Harding,  Rosamund  E.  M.  (1942).  An  Anatomy  of  Inspiration. 

W.  Heffer  &  Sons  Ltd.,  Cambridge.  Permission  to  quote 
kindly  granted  by  W.  Heffer  &  Sons  Ltd.,  Cambridge. 

52.  Herter,  C.  A.  Chapter  entitled  "  Imagination  and  Idealism  "  in 

Medical  Research  and  Education.  Science  Press,  New  York. 

53.  Hirst,  G.  K.  (1941).  Science,  94,  22. 

54.  Hughes,  D.  L.  (1948).  "  The  present-day  organisation  of  veter- 

inary research  in  Great  Britain :  Its  Strength  and  Weak- 
nesses." Vet.  Rec,  60,  461. 

^^.  Kapp,  R.  O.  (1948).  The  Presentation  of  Technical  Information. 
Constable  &  Co.,  London. 

56.  Kekule,  F.  A.,  quoted  by  J.  R.  Baker  (1942)  from  Schutz,  G. 

1890.  Ber.  deut.  chem.  Ges.,  23,  1265. 

57.  Koch,  R.   (1890).  "  On  Bacteriology  and  its  Results."  Lecture 

delivered  at  First  General  Meeting  of  Tenth  International 
Medical  Congress,  Berlin.  Trans,  by  T.  W.  Hime.  Bailliere, 
Tindall  &  Cox,  London. 

58.  Koenigsberger,  L.  (1906).  Hermann  von  Helmholtz.  Trans,  by 

F.  A.  Welby.  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford.  Permission  to  quote 
kindly  granted  by  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

59.  Lehman,  H.  C.  (1943).  "  Man's  most  creative  years:   then  and 

now."  Science,  98,  393. 

60.  McClelland,  L.,  and  Hare,  R.  (1941).  Canad.  Puhl.  Health  J., 

32,  530. 

61.  Mees,  C.  E.   Kenneth,  and  Baker,  J.  R.  (1946).   The  Path  of 

Science.  John  Wylie  &  Sons,  New  York,  and  Chapman  &  Hall 
Ltd.,  London. 

171 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 

62.  Metchnikoff,  Elie,  quoted  by  Fried,  B.  M.  (1938).  Arch.  Path., 

26,  700.  Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted  by  the  American 
Medical  Association. 

63.  Nicolle,  Charles.  (1932).  Biologic  de  VInvention.  Alcan,  Paris. 

64.  North,  E.  A.  Personal  Communication. 

65.  Nutman,  P.  S.,  Thornton,  H.   G.,  and  Quastel,  J.  H.  (1945). 

Nature,  155,  498. 

66.  Nuttall,  G.  H,  F.  (1938).  In  Background  to  Modern  Science, 

edited  by  Needham  &  Pagel.  Cambridge  University  Press. 
Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted  by  Cambridge  University 
Press. 

67.  Ostwald,  W.  (19 10).  Die  Forderung  der  Tages.  Leipzig. 

68.  Pavlov,  I.  P.  (1936).  "  Bequest  to  academic  youth."  Science,  83, 

369.  Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted  by  the  American 
Assoc,  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  Washington. 

69.  Pearce,  R.  M.  (1913).  In  Medical  Research  and  Education.  The 

Science  Press,  New  York. 

70.  Planck,  Max.  (1933).  Where  is  Science  Going?  Trans,  by  James 

Murphy.  George  Allen  &  Unwin  Ltd.,  London.  Permission  to 
quote  kindly  granted  by  George  Allen  &  Unwin  Ltd.,  London. 

71.  Piatt,  W.,  and  Baker,  R.  A.  (1931).  "The  Relationship  of  the 

Scientific  '  Hunch '  Research."  /.  chem.  Educ,  8,  1969. 

72.  Poincare,  H.  (1914).  Science  and  Method.  Thos.  Nelson  &  Sons, 

London.  Trans,  by  F.  Maitland.  Permission  to  quote  kindly 
granted  by  Thos.  Nelson  &  Sons,  London. 

73.  Robertson,  O.  H.,  Bigg,  E.,  Puck,  T.  T.,  and  Miller,  B.  F.  (1942). 

/.  exp.  Med.,  75,  593. 

74.  Robertson,  T.  Brailsford.  (1931).  The  Spirit  of  Research.  Preece 

and  Sons,  Adelaide. 

75.  Robinson,  V.    (1929).   Pathfinders  in  Medicine.  Medical  Life 

Press,  New  York. 

76.  Rockefeller  Foundation  Review  for  1943  by  R.  B.  Fosdick. 

77.  Rous,    P.    (1948).    "  Simon   Flexner    and    Medical    Discovery." 

Science,  107,  611. 

78.  Roux,  E.,  quoted  by  Duclaux,  E.  1896. 

79.  Russell,  Bertrand.    (1948).   Human  Knowledge.  Its  Scope  and 

Limits.  George  Allen  &  Unwin  Ltd.,  London. 

80.  Schiller,   F.    C.    S.   (1917).   "  Scientific   Discovery   and   Logical 

Proof."  In  Studies  in  the  History  and  Method  of  Science, 
edited  by  Charles  Singer.  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford.  Permission 
to  quote  kindly  granted  by  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

81.  Schmidt,  J.  (1898).  Vet.  Rec,  10,  372. 

82.  Schmidt,  J.  (1902).  Ibid.,  15,  210,  249,  287,  329. 

83.  Scott,  W.  M.  (1947)  Vet.  Rec,  59,  680. 

172 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

84.  Sinclair,   W.   J.    (1909).   Semmelweis,  His  Life  and  Doctrine, 

Manchester  University  Press. 

85.  Smith,  Theobald.  (1929).  Am.  /.  Med.  Sci.,  17S,  740. 

86.  Smith,  Theobald.  (1934).  /.  Bad.,  27,  19. 

87.  Snedecor,  G.  W.  (1938).  Statistical  Methods  applied  to  Experi- 

ments in  Agriculture  and  Biology.  Collegiate  Press  Inc.,  Ames, 
Iowa. 

88.  Stephenson,  Marjory.  (1948).  "  F.  Gowland  Hopkins."  Biochem. 

J.,  42,  161. 

89.  Stephenson,  Marjory.  (1949).  Bacterial  Metabolism.  Longmans, 

Green  &  Co.,  London. 

90.  Taylor,    E.    L.    (1948).    "The    Present-day    Organisation    of 

Veterinary  Research  in  Great  Britain :  Its  Strength  and  Weak- 
nesses." Vet.  Rec,  60,  451. 

91.  Topley,  W.  W.  C,  and  Wilson,  G.  S.  (1929).  The  Principles  of 

Bacteriology  and  Immunity.  Edward  Arnold  &  Co.,  London. 

92.  Topley,  W.  W.  C.  (1940).  Authority,  Observation  and  Experi- 

ment in  Medicine.  Linacre  Lecture.  Cambridge  University 
Press.  Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted  by  the  Syndics  of 
the  Cambridge  University  Press. 

93.  Trelease,  S.  F.  (1947).  The  Scientific  Paper;  How  to  Prepare  it; 

How  to  Write  it.  Williams  &  Wilkins  Co.,  Baltimore. 

94.  Trotter,  W.  (194 1).  Collected  Papers  of  Wilfred  Trotter.  Oxford 

University  Press,  London.  Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted 
by  Oxford  University  Press,  London. 

95.  Tyndall,  J.  (1868).  Faraday  as  a  Discoverer.  Longmans,  Green 

&  Co.,  London. 

96.  Ungar,  J.  (1943).  Nature,  152,  245. 

97.  Vallery-Radot,  R.  (1948).  Life  of  Pasteur.  Constable  &  Co.  Ltd., 

London. 

98.  Wallace,  A.  R.  (1908).  My  Life.  Chapman  &  Hall  Ltd.,  London. 

99.  Wallas,  Graham.  (1926).  The  Art  of  Thought.  Jonathan  Cape 

Ltd.,  London. 

100.  Walshe,   F.   M.   R.   (1944).   "  Some   general   considerations   on 

higher  or  post-graduate  medical  studies."  Brit.  med.  /., 
Sept.  2nd,  p.  297. 

1 01.  Walshe,   F.    M.    R.    (1945).    "  The   Integration   of   Medicine." 

Brit.  med.  /.,  May  26th,  p.  723. 

102.  Warington,  K.  (1923).  Ann.  Bot.,  37,  629. 

103.  Wertheimer,   M.    (1943).   Productive  Thinking.   Harper  Bros., 

New  York. 

104.  Whitby,  L.  E.  H.  (1946).  The  Science  and  Art  of  Medicine. 

Cambridge  University  Press. 

105.  Willis,  R.  (1847).   The   Works  of  William  Harvey,  M.D.  The 

Sydenham  Society,  London. 

173 


the:  art  of  scientific  investigation 

1 06.  Wilson,  G.  S.  (1947).  Brit.  med.  J.,  Nov.  29th,  p.  855. 

107.  Winslow,  C.  E.  A.  (1943).  The  Conquest  of  Epidemic  Diseases. 

Princeton  University  Press. 

108.  Zinsser,  Hans.  (1940).  As  I  Remember  Him.  Macmillan  &  Co. 

Ltd.,  London;  Little,  Brown  &  Co.,  Boston;  and  the  Atlantic 
Monthly  Press.  Permission  to  quote  kindly  granted  by  the 
publishers. 

109.  Gram,  C.  (1884).  Fortschritte  der  Medicirt,  Jakrg.  II,  p.  185. 

no.  Cajal,  S.  Ramon  y  (1951).  Precepts  and  Counsels  on  Scientific 
Investigation,  Stimulants  of  the  Spirit.  Trans  by  J.  M. 
Sanchez-Perez.  Pacific  Press  Publ.  Assn.,  Mountain  View, 
California. 

111.  Conant,    J.    B.    (1951).    Science    and    Commonsense.    Oxford 

University  Press. 

112.  Dubos,  Rene  J.   (1950).  Louis  Pasteur:  Freelance  of  Science. 

Little,  Brown  &  Co.,  Boston. 

113.  Marquardt,  M.  (1949).  Paul  Ehrlich.  Wm.  Heinemann  Ltd. 

114.  Peters,  J.  T.  (1940).  Act.  med.  Scand.,  126,  60. 

115.  Parkes,  A.  S.  (1956).  Proceedings  of  the  III  International  Con- 

gress on  Animal  Reproduction,  Cambridge,  25-30  June,  1956. 


174 


INDEX 


Accidental  discoveries,   33 
Acid-fast  staining,   166 
Age,  creative,   156 
Agglutination,   29 
Air  sterilisation,    164 
Analogy,   94 
Anaphylaxis,  28 
Aniline  dye,  161 
Anthrax,  96 
Applied  research,  126 
Attributes  for  research,  139 

Bacon,  Francis,  3,  6,  57,  82,  118, 
Baker,  J.  R.  74 
Balano-posthitis,    165 
Bancroft,  W.  D.,  25,   148 
Barcroft,  Sir  Joseph,  11,   153 
Bartlett,  Sir  Frederic,  60 
B.C.G.  Vaccination,   17 
Bennets,  H.  W.,  46,  157 
Bernard,  Claude,  x,  2,  42,  49,  76, 

96,   144,   161 
Bessemer,  2 

Biographies  of  scientists,  7 
Biometrics,  6,   19 
Blowfly  attack,  97 
Broaching  the  problem,  8 
Bordeaux  mixture,   162 
Boron  deficiency,   164 
Burnet,    Sir    MacFarlane,    8,    57, 

75,    104,    155 
Butterfield,   H.,   106 
Byron,  Lord,  2 


Cannon,  W.  B.,  68,  71,  117,  154 

Celsus,   137 

Chamberlain,  T.  C,  50 

Chance,  27 

Change  of  post,   156 

Chemotherapy,  32,  44 

Chilled  meat,  165 

Choosing  the  problem,  8 

Clue.  34 

Columbus,  Christopher,  41 

Committees,  122 

Competing  interests,  6 

Conferences,   scientific,   7 

Congresses,    156 

Copper  deficiency,  45 

Cramer,  F.,  146 

Creative  age,   157 

Curiosity,  6i 


136 


89. 


59> 


Dai^,  Sir  Henry,  28,  33,  79,  153 
Darwin,  Charles,  25,  59,  69,  85,  92, 

97,   103,   140 
Davidson  &  Warington,   160 
Davy,   Humphry,  59,    149 
Defining  problem,   10 
Descartes,  Rene,  74,  83 
Dewey,  J.,  53,  59 
Diabetes,  28 
Diamidine,  45 
Difficulties,   106 
Diphtheria  toxin,  41 
Discussion,  63,   156 
Domagk,  G.,  45 
Duclaux,  E.,  27 
Dunn,  J.  Shaw,  28 
Durham,  H.  E.,  29 


Edwards,  J.  T.,  35 
Ehrlich,  Paul,  44,   141,   166 
Einstein,  Albert,  56,  60,  137,  141,  143 
Electricity,  discovery,   160 
Electro-magnetic  induction,  i6o 
Enthusiasm,   155 
Errors,    115 
Ethics,   144 
Examinations,   140 
Experiments,  13 

definition,  13 

fool's,  89 

misleading,  23 

multiple  factor,  21 

negative,  25 

pilot,  15 

planning,   19,  125 

recording,  17 

screening,  15 

sighting,   15 
Extrasensory  perception,  108 
Evolution,  69 


Fallacy,  19,  22,  23,  116,  117 

False  trails,  58 

Faraday,    Michael,   58,   86,    112,    136, 

145 
Farmers,  10 

Fisher,  Sir  Ronald,  19,  21,  49,  108 

Fleming,   Sir  Alexander,   35,   37,  93, 

152,    162 

Flexner,  Simon,   152,  153 

Florey.  Sir  Howard,  37,  93,  136,  162 


175 


THE    ART    OF    SCIENTIFIC    INVESTIGATION 


Foot-rot,  163 
Fowl  cholera,  27 
Freedom  in  science,  121 
Frustrations,   144 

Galvani,  L.,  160 

Gas  storage,  165 

Gauss,  70,  149 

George,  W.  H.,  57,  60,  90,  99,   100, 

138 
Glycogen,  synthesis,  161 
Gram's  stain,  28 
Graphs,  23 
Gregg,  Alan,  33,  103 
GriefF,  D.,  et  al.,  162 

Hadamard,  Jacques,  59,  68,  70 

Haemagglutination,  30 

Hamilton,  Sir  W.,  149 

Harding,  Rosamund  E.  M.,  55,  57 

Harvey,  William,   106,   107,   112,   153 

Herd  instinct,  109 

Herodotus,  99 

Hirst,  G.  K.,  30 

History  of  science,  7 

Holidays,    152 

Hopkins,  Sir  F.  Gowland,  29 

Hunter,  John,  23,  62 

Huxley,  Thomas,  50,  59,  149 

Hypothesis,  41 

illustrations,  41 

multiple,  50 

precautions,  48 

use,  46 

Illustrations,  27 
Imagination,  53 
Impasse,  134 
Incentive,  60,   141 
Index,  card,  5 
Indexing,  journals,  9 
Influenza  virus,    161 
Inspiration,  68 
Intuition,  54,  68 

psychology  of,  73 
Isolated  workers,  156 

Jackson,  Hughlings,  10,  75,  92 
Jenner,  Edward,  38,  144 
Jowett,  153 

Keen,  B.  A.,  51 
Kekule,  F.  A.,  56 
Kelvin,   Lord,   144,   149 
Keogh,  E.  v.,  31 
Kettering,  Charles,  2 
Koch,   R.,   118,   166 
Kropotkin,  Prince,  69,  143 


176 


Lab.  neurosis,  153 
Landsteiner,  37 
Languages,  5 
Lister,  59 
Loeb,  Jacques,  64 
Loewi,  Otto,  71 
Luck,  32 

McClelland,  L.  &:  Hare,  R.,  30 

Malthus,  69 

Mees,  C.  E.  K.,   150 

Mendel.  Gregor,  49,  108 

Metchnikoff,  Elie,  70,   149 

Method,  transfer,  129 

Milk  fever,  43 

Millardet,  161 

Minds,  scientific,  148 

Minkowski,  28 

Monkey  trial,  113 

Mules,  97 

Mules'  operation,  24 

Nalbandov,  a.  v.,  167 

National  jealousies,  147 

Natural  history,  141 

Needham,  23 

Neufeld,  37 

Newton,   149 

Nicolle,  Charles,  11,  148 

Noguchi,  10 

Note  taking,  77 

Nutman,  P.  S.,  et  al.,  165 

Observation,  96 

induced,   102 

spontaneous,  102 
Observations,  recording,  17,  104 
Occam,  William  of,  87 
Oersted,  160 
Opportunities,  34 

exploiting,  36 

lost,  34 
Opportunism,  33 
Opposition  to  discoveries,  111 
Ostwald,  W.,  5,  79,  150,  158 
Outsiders,  3 

Pairing,  20 

Paraminobenzoic  acid,   162 

Pavkes.  A.   S..    166 

Pasteur,   Louis,   27,   33,  96,  97,    140, 

144,   149 
Pavlov.  I.  P.,  62,   155 
Penicillin,   162 
Periodicals,  scientific,   i 
Perkin,  W.  H.,  i6i 
Planck,  Max,  55,  60 
Planning,    19,   121 

categories,   121 

attack,   10 


INDEX 


Planning  and  organising,   121 

Piatt,  W.  &  Baker,  R.  A.,  68,  72,  77, 

150 
Poincare,  H.,  68,  70,  85 
Precursory  ideas,  36 
Preparation,  1 
Psychology  of  intuition,  73 
Publication,  136 
Pure  research,  126 

Quinine,  130 

Ramon,  162 
Randomisation,  21 
Rationalise,  90 
Reading  periodicals,  3 
Reason,  82 

safeguards,  86 
Reasoning,  deductive,  84 

inductive,  84 
References,  9 

Research  institutes,  size,  126 
Research,  borderline,  128 

developmental,   128 

exploratory,  128 

pot-boiling,   128 

types,  126 
Resistance  to  new  ideas,  106 
Reward,  141,  158 
Richet,  Charles,  28 
Ringer's  solution,  29 
Robertson,  T.  Brailsford,  158 
Rontgen,  35,   160 
Roux,  Emile,  41 
Rush.  B..  51 
Russian  genetics,  113 

Salvarsan,  44 

Schiller,  F.  C.  S.,  83,  84,  110,  132 

Schmidt,  J.,  43 

Scientific  bandit,  145 

Scientific  life,   152 

Scientists,  139 

speculative,   150 

systematic,   150 
Scott,  W.  M.,  74 
Secrecy,  147 

Semmelweis,  Ignaz,  111,  116 
Skim-reading,  4 
Smith,  Theobald,  16,  37,  89,  113 


Spencer,  Herbert,  5 
Spurts,  152 
Staining,  166 
Steinhaeuser,  37 
Stimulus,   156 
Strategy,  121 
Study,  I,  152 
Sulphanilamide,  45 
Suiphapyridine,  163 

Tactics,  131 
Taste,  scientific,  78 
Taylor,  E.  L.,  55,  150 
Team  work,  123,  124 
Teleology,  62 
Text-books,  9 
Thinking,  conditioned,  64 

productive,  53 

subjective,  81 
Topley,  W.  W.  C,  122 
Transfer  method,  129 
Trotter,  Wilfred,  84,  90,  109,  112 
Twins,  20 

Tyndall,  J.,  58,  109,  134 
Typhus  diagnosis,  30 

Ungar,  J.,  162 

Vaccination,  37 

Vesalius,   107 

von  Bruecke,  62 

von  Helmholtz,  Hermann,  60,  157 

von  Mering,  28 

Wallace,  A.  R.,  69-70,  143 
Wallas,  Graham,  68,  75 
Wassermann,  44 
Waterston,  J.  J.,  112 
Weed-killers,  164 
Weil  &  Felix,  30,  37 
Whewell,   149 
Whitby,  Sir  Lionel,  163 
Wilson,  G.  S.,  17 
Winslow,  C.  E.  A.,  117 
Wright,  Sir  Almroth,  16 
Writing  scientific  papers,  6,  91 

X-rays,  160 

Zinsser,  Hans,  57,  93,  111 


177 


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 

For  their  kind  permission  to  reproduce  paintings  and  photo- 
graphs in  this  book,  the  Author  wishes  to  thank  the  following  : 

The  National  Portrait  Gallery,  for  Michael  Faraday  and 
Edward  Jenner. 

The  Royal  Society,  for  Sir  F.  Gowland  Hopkins. 

The    Director   of    the    Pasteur    Institute,    Paris,    for    Louis 

Pasteur. 

Messrs.  Macmillan  and  Co.,  Ltd.,  for  Thomas  Huxley  (from 
Memoirs  of  Thomas  Huxley,  by  M.  Foster). 

Messrs.  Allen  and  Unwin,  Ltd.,  for  Gregor  Mendel  (from 
Life  of  Mendel,  by  Hugo  litis). 

Picture  Post,  for  Claude  Bernard. 

Harper's  Magazine,  for  Charles  Darwin. 

Martha  Marquardt,  for  Paul  Ehrlich  (from  her  Paul  Ehrlich, 
published  by  Heinemann). 

The  editor.  The  Journal  of  Pathology,  for  Theobald  Smith. 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Cannon,  for  Walter  B.  Cannon. 

Messrs.  J.  Russell  and  Sons,  for  Sir  Henry  Dale  and  Sir 
Howard  Florey. 

Topical  Press,  for  Sir  Alexander  Fleming. 

Lotte  Meitner-Graf,  for  Max  Planck. 


178 


Mmm^MBti^^^i' 


ih>- 


KP- 


■•l-?fi 


■.VK 


—  re 
i 


-i;;»}fi